ă€ŠRules of Engagementă€‹


 Chapter 1 Inexperienced

    Chapter 1 Inexperienced

    "That doesn''t matter. Look, I just arrived. I''ll wait for you. I''ll be sitting next to the window, so you can

    see me when you are here." Once she hung up the phone, Elsa Xia looked at her watch. Half an hour

    had already passed from her appointed time.

    Mark Le had already told her that his car was stuck in a traffic jam. It was rush hour and there were

    traffic jams all over the ce. If she hadn''t gone out early, Elsa Xia might''ve been stuck there too. That

    would''ve been even more of a hassle. She finished herst piece of bread and drank half a cup of her

    coffee before going to the restroom.

    As she saw herself from the mirror, Elsa Xia was not looking well. The dark bags under her eyes were

    a result of dozens of sleepless nights. She looked so gaunt that they could ce her in any horror

    movie and she''d fit right in. She sighed, washing her face with cold water. She''d worked overtimest

    night to finish the press release. It needed to possess absolutely no errors, and it took a lot of work.

    Once she was finished, it was already past five in the morning. Without rest, she quickly went to her

    meeting ce with Mark Le.

    Elsa Xia worked as a journalist on the society pages. On her spare time, she had agreed to sign a

    novel with Mark Le. It took her a long time to finish it and when she''d submitted it up to the publishers,

    she wasn''t expecting that Mark would send her a publishing contract so soon. They''d only chatted on

    the Inte for a while so they hadn''t seen each other yet. This was why Mark decided to meet up with

    her.

    As she came out of the restroom, she noticed that there was a man upying her seat. Mark had

    always said how he looked really feminine and how he was sometimes recognized as a women.

    Thinking of it, a smile generated at the corners of Elsa''s mouth. However, as she moved closer, the

    man in front of her didn''t look like a woman in the slightest. With ck bushy eyebrows, hard facial

    features, and thin lips, no one would connect him with being a ''feminine beauty''.

    However, thinking that it was probably just a misunderstanding, Elsa still approached him. "You''re

    here."

    The man was surprised by her words, looking at her up and down. Being a reporter, Elsa was

    ustomed to dealing with all types of people on various asions. However, being in front of him,

    she couldn''t help but blush. "Well," she started. "Just as we talked before, I don''t think I can do that."

    The man raised his eyebrows. He had no idea who this woman was. She looked so uninteresting as

    she was dressed in nothing but a business suit with a well tied-up ponytail. Her eyes weren''t small, but

    the ck spectacles emphasized the bags under her eyes.

    He wasn''t about to reply. However, as the blush grazed her cheekbones, he couldn''t help but be a bit

    more curious. "Really?" he said in disbelief.

    The voice was different from what she''d heard on the phone. However, as she was dizzy, she didn''t

    hear much of a difference.

    "Yes. I''ve thought it over. Besides, it''s a pure love story. Don''t you think adding those racy scenes

    would ruin the beauty?" Realizing that she''d been talking to Mark for quite a long time, she decided to

    come straight. "Besides, I don''t have much experience on that area."

    "Ah." The man nodded and rubbed his nose, as if reeling it in.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    Elsa nodded. "So can I stop?"

    "But you can learn it. It really won''t take much time," he suggested.

    Elsa couldn''t help but blush at the implications. "The references that you''ve sent me... Although I''ve

    read them all, I still don''t know how to do it."

    Although she added some passionate ys, she couldn''t help but be ufortable writing it due to

    herck of experience. The man suddenly felt a little ufortable. ''She didn''t look stupid, yet why

    does she seem so silly?''

    "So, can I refuse?" Elsa asked again.

    "I think you should just give up on the editor." The man crossed his arms. "If you''re asking my opinion,

    of course."

    "What?" She adjusted her thick-rimmed sses, gazing up at him. "What did you say?"

    "Give up on your editor. My friend is here. If you''ll excuse me."

    Soren Wang stood up. He gave Elsa onest once-over before dragging his stare away.

    "What? What just happened?" It was then did she realize that she had mistaken somebody else for

    Mark.

    She''d thought he was Mark! Given how crowded this ce was, he must''ve sat in front of her because

    there weren''t any seats avable. Her face flushed. She couldn''t believe that she''d say everything in

    front of a man who didn''t even know her. Before she could apologize, the man already moved to

    another table and sat down, leaving her for a tall figure.

    Another man seated right in front of him. That must''ve been his friend.

    Even though his back was turned, she still felt ufortable. She turned her chair to make sure that

    her back was turned on him. She took a long breath, settling in her seat.

    She took onest look and found that Mark was on his way here. Elsa was thinking whether she''d

    make a phone call to hurry him up. After all, she might be very busy these days and didn''t have much

    time.

    While she was thinking, her cellphone rang. In a somewhat weak voice, Mark said, "I''m sorry, Elsa. I

    had a car ident just now, and I was injured. Can we postpone the appointment today?"

    "Are you okay? Where are you now? Should Ie and see you?" Elsa shot up from her seat

    worriedly, her eyes narrowing.

    "It''s just a minor wound. I''m really sorry about this, Elsa."

    She decided not to press this issue further as she waved her hand in dismissal. "It doesn''t matter. We

    can talkter. Take care of yourself."

    "We can set an appointment on another day," he apologized.

    Good things never really came easy. After hanging up, she packed her bags and went to the hotel.

    Tomorrow, she was going to step into the wedding hall. A simple ceremony was all she ever wanted.

    Elsa''s hometown was far away from Linchuan City of S Country. It took about seven to eight hours to

    get there from her hometown. It wasn''t very convenient, so there weren''t many rtives and friends

    who''d go. It would be a very closed-off wedding.

    As for Greenwood Li, since he was a native, he would have more guests. Since they were all for living

    a more frugal life, the wedding was scheduled for only six tables and they didn''t even call in a wedding

    servicepany to manage the asion. Elsa reserved a small andfortable hall, which was her

    preference.

    Although it was simple, she still had other things to deal with. Her family members wouldn''t arrive till

    tomorrow. Since they were a stickler for tradition, she would go to the wedding site herself.

    As soon as she came out, her phone started to ring. "Hi Dad," she answered.

    "Zaza! Your mother, aunt and I will take the early bus tomorrow morning and will arrive in the afternoon.

    Perfect for attending your wedding banquet tomorrow evening." Johnson Xia''s voice was filled with

    guilt. "We shouldn''t have let you prepare the ceremony alone. If it wasn''t for my health... All I''ve done

    just caused you more trouble, sweetheart." She could tell that he had been kicking himself because of

    that little ordeal.

    "Dad." Tears welled up in her eyes. "Don''t say that. You''re weak, but your daughter can''t even stay with

    you. I''m..."

    "Hey, why do you mention that again? Let me speak." Without leaving him time to reply, nche Yang

    grabbed the phone from the other end of the line. "Zaza, don''t listen to your father! When you''re

    married, we won''t lose anything. In fact, we''ll gain a son. That''s nice, isn''t it? We''ll be happy."

    "Yes." Elsa choked. "Remember to bring some medicine, please. Have a safe trip. Call me once you''ve

    arrived. I''ll pick you up."

    She had booked airne tickets for her parents, but since they considered it to be several times more

    expensive than a bus, they decided to refund the ne tickets. Unable to persuade them, she had no

    choice but to agree.

    After some more chatter, her mother hang up the phone.

    Having worked in a steel nt, Johnson Xia''s legs were injured due to a work ident. He was the first

    one to beid-off. He had to do hundreds of part-time jobs to support them. Although it took a toll on

    him, he was able to support for his family. Now just when they could enjoy their lives, his health was

    already declining.

    In fact, he just had an operationst year. That was one of the reasons why Elsa agreed to marry

    Greenwood Li, just after three months of settling down with him. She was already twenty-seven, and

    she would not allow herself to see her father wait endlessly for her to walk down the aisle.

    Greenwood Li was her ssmate in high school. As he was not admitted by the university, he joined

    the army through family rtionship. Now he left the army and worked in a suburban high school as a

    P.E. teacher.

    Elsa''s parents had always had a very good impression of Greenwood, and they were very satisfied with

    his current job. Besides, the two were ssmates in high school, so parents of both sides acquiesced

    the marriage before they could meet with each other because of Johnson''s rpse.

    Elsa had already met Greenwood''s parents before. His father was very serious while his mother was a

    chatterbox. She couldn''t tell if that was a good thing or a bad thing, but they had been well-acquainted

    before the wedding.

 Chapter 2 Experience

    Chapter 2 Experience

    As Elsa was thinking, she turned around to the small hall. There were only six tables present, and a

    waiter who was assigned to take the people inside for dinner. After all, since the hall was only booked

    tomorrow, the business could still run today.

    "Excuse me, can I cancel a room reservation?" Elsa asked once she walked over to the reception

    table.

    "What''s the date?" the receptionist asked politely.

    "The one for tonight," she answered apologetically. Her parents were supposed to be here tonight. She

    lived in the staff dormitory of herpany, which wasn''t convenient for them so she booked a ce

    here. However, since they said that they''de a dayte, the room would just be a waste of

    resources.

    "I''m sorry, Miss. It''s almost noon now, so the hundred percent refund isn''t avable." There was a

    pause. "If you really want the refund, I could get you 50% only."

    Elsa took a deep breath. Well, there was no point in canceling it now. Plus, she also heard how there

    was a free breakfast buffet aligned with the room. There were also unlimited supplies of American

    mashed potatoes and waffles, a favorite of Jane Liang and Little Bun.

    She smiled at the thought as she dialed the number. "Jane, are you on duty tonight?"

    "No. The flu a few days ago was just rampant, so I got a few days off for my work during the week, just

    in time for your wedding. Why? Got some ns for your bachelorette party?" Her teasing voice went in

    the line.

    "That''s exactly what I''m here for."

    Jane Liang burst outughing. "I know you so well. So, which restaurant?"

    "Actually, since my parents areing tomorrow and the hotel room I booked for them are avable

    now, I was wondering you and Little Bun would want to stay the night? Plus, they serve waffles!"

    "You know just what we want!" Jane Liang waved her hands up in the air. She and Little Bun had

    always loved waffles. "Is Uncle Johnson alright?"

    "He''s okay, but he still needs to take the traditional medicine every day. Since my Mom thinks it''s

    unlucky to take medicine before the wedding, she postponed their arrival till tomorrow."

    Once she got everything settled, Elsa decided to buy some more clothes for the wedding tomorrow.

    Given that she was a journalist for the society pages, she needed clothes that were convenient and

    comfortable to walk around as well as formal enough just in case an interview were to pop up on her

    schedule. Therefore she only had business suits, pajamas, and a few more evening gowns.

    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    She had bought an improved edition of the traditional cheongsam for the wedding ceremony tomorrow

    night, a mix of the traditional one and a long dress. It was knitted intricately with all the high-ss

    embroideries, which looked extremely beautiful. However, she had nothing to wear for the holiday

    tomorrow night.

    Greenwood had thought that it was too troublesome to go to a honeymoon and she agreed. However,

    even if she were at home, she still needed to wear something else.

    The money for the new clothes was given to her by her parents. No matter how much she had rejected,

    they directly transferred twenty thousand to her ount, requiring her to buy some new outfits for

    Greenwood and herself. It was customary for the bride''s parents to pay for the wedding outfits of the

    new couple. When Greenwood heard about it, heughed out loud and picked his tuxedo, waiting for

    her to pay.

    To cover the 10,000, she used her own card, not her parent''s cash.

    The cheongsam she had chosen for herself was cheaper ¨C costing 800, but it still looked really nice.

    As she walked out of the gates of the hotel, two tall men passed by her. Due to their height, it was

    difficult to look up and see who they were, so she just simply ignored them. As they left, she saw a lone

    card lying on the ground. When she picked it up to take a closer look, she realized that it was a room

    card.

    "What?" She looked around, only to see that the two were gone.

    On second thought, it would be safer to hand it over to the front desk. She was about to turn back when

    somebody called her.

    "Elsa, you''re here!" Greenwood approached her. "I didn''t expect that you''d arrive so early."

    "I wanted to buy a few more clothes. Since you were in a meeting, I didn''t tell you." She noticed that

    Greenwood seemed a little unhappy when he heard about her little shopping escapade. He was a

    frugal man, a trait that she knew when she dated him. "Only for the wedding," she added.

    "No, I didn''t mean that. If you dress up beautifully, it''s for me to enjoy, right?" Greenwood quickly

    responded, beaming at her.

    Elsa smiled. He ced a hand on her shoulders. "Let''s go inside and have a drink. I have something to

    tell you."

    She froze when his fingers slid down her arms. Elsa was still unustomed to being held by him. A

    part of her wanted to push him away, but it''d be too impolite. Plus, it would seem weird.

    Ron Qin burst intoughter at the sight as he slung an arm around Soren Wang''s shoulders. "Look at

    that awkward couple. They look terribly mismatched. I think it''s time we find you a perfect match. Isn''t

    that a great idea?"

    Soren Wang followed his gaze only to see the woman who he had met just this morning. She ordered a

    cup of coffee while the man in front of her ordered a ss of water. Her hand was being held by the

    man in front of her, and Soren could sense the ufortableness on her stance.

    He then turned away.

    "Hey, Soren, don''t be like that. Let''s go to the Food and Beverages Department and you can write me

    up a report, what do you say? I don''t want anything to happen with my wedding with Coco in three

    months, so I was hoping you''de with me to inspect."

    "Let''s go to the F&B Department." Soren took the lead.

    Once they went out of the F&B Department, Ron Qin finally remembered to reward Soren with a cup of

    coffee. While he was ordering, he got a call from Chloe Xu, his fiancee, so he excused himself.

    Unintentionally, they were sitting at a table right in front of Greenwood and Elsa, so Soren could get a

    better look at them. The cafe was very quiet, with only the sound of the piano echoing throughout the

    room. However, Soren could hear their voices, even if they were talking in low whispers.

    "Get married", "the wedding ceremony of tomorrow night", "my parents can''t arrive until tomorrow", "ask

    for a leave for the wedding", "can''t cancel the hotel room"...

    These were the words Soren started to piece together as they continued to speak.

    He couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed at their conversation so he walked over to the balcony to

    gather from fresh air.

    He didn''t notice that Greenwood had also followed him out. Greenwood paid no attention to the man

    with him on the balcony as his eyes were only focused on Elsa''s movements.

    "Yes, Mom, I''m talking to her. It''s a prettyrge issue, okay? Can I just break it to her gradually? How

    do you think she''ll bear it?" There was pure reluctance in Greenwood''s voice.

    Soren raised an eyebrow, suddenly interested in what he had to say.

    "Plus, you secretly took her health report. She has difficulty in getting pregnant. It''s not that she can''t.

    She already told me of this, so I don''t think it''s appropriate that I''ll call it off just for a simple matter."

    The other line was literally screaming into Greenwood''s ear. Even Soren could hear the lectureing

    off the other end of the line. It seemed that it was an issue that they continually talked about.

    Greenwood took the phone far away from his ear, scrunching his eyebrows. "Fine. I''ll tell her, okay? I''ll

    ask the headmaster''s daughter tomorrow."

    After he hung up, Greenwood hesitated. Elsa was a suitable wife. She had a high degree and a good-

    paying job. Plus, her family were of good background. His mother, however, just had to discover of her

    health report. He had waited for several days to break the news with her, but he was afraid that if he

    did, he would not find another suitable woman. Plus, he was nning on bedding her just before the

    marriage.

    With the wedding date fast approaching, it was getting harder and harder to break the news when she

    already prepared so much. He paced around the balcony before walking in.

    However, even then, he still hadn''t broken the news. They continued to lounge around andugh.

    Seeing the scene, Soren couldn''t help but frown.

    Greenwood still couldn''t muster up the courage. "Let''s go get some lunch. I heard that there''s a new

    restaurant with good beef rice noodles."

    Elsa nodded. There were lunch menus in the cafe but they were just too expensive. She stood up. "I''ll

    go to the restroom first."

    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." He smiled cidly.

    Elsa took her bag and walked into the restroom. The room card she had picked up was now on the

    table. At the same time, Greenwood couldn''t help but ce it in the pocket of his shirt.

    ''I can just tell her tonight in bed?'' He shrugged. Women were always much easier to coax at night,

    plus maybe then, he''d be able to take advantage of it. Besides, Elsa was already twenty-seven. He

    didn''t believe that she never had any experience beforehand. However, even then, it was incredibly

    difficult for him to ask her to be physical with him.

    With that, the man sat back, having a n of his own.

 Chapter 3 Weekend Couple

    Chapter 3 Weekend Couple

    Elsa followed Greenwood to the restaurant and ordered a bowl of millet noodles. When he asked her to

    take a walk with him, she followed him out to the streets. They were high school ssmates, so they

    talked a lot of what happened with each other and their ssmates, except Elsa''s ufortableness

    with physical contact, of course. They weren''t familiar with each other that time, but they had plenty of

    ssmates and teachers, which reminded them of their schooltime. Ever since then, they got to know

    more about each other.

    She had suggested hundreds of times that she needed to buy clothes, but Greenwood had only

    avoided that suggestion even further. Seeing that she wasn''t going to say anything anymore,

    Greenwood suggested, "How about we go to the cinema? I''ve already bought tickets as well as

    popcorn and coke. It''s a pretty good deal."

    She blinked in surprise, not knowing that he had already made ns to hang out with the headmaster''s

    daughter tomorrow. Since this was hisst day with Elsa, Greenwood might as well start spending all

    his money.

    "Maybe another day. I stayed up all night, and I don''t want others to worry about me," she said

    apologetically, motioning to the bags beneath her eyes.

    Although a little disappointed, he maintained his poise with an easy smile. "Well, you can go have a

    good sleep. I''ll see you tomorrow, okay? Drive carefully."

    Because of work, she had a second-hand car for her to drive home. Elsa nodded.

    She didn''t know whether she was relieved or not that Greenwood finally left. It was as if another burden

    was lifted from her shoulders. However, she kept herself together. Her father was already sick, and she

    didn''t want to worry him any further. Plus, she was already old.

    From what she could remember two years ago, a woman she knew next to their house had greeted

    Elsa and her mother with a question on whether she was married yet.

    When nche Yang shook her head, the woman widened her eyes in surprise. "What? Isn''t she old

    enough already?"

    In Elsa''s hometown, not getting married in their mid-twenties was already a talk of the entire

    neighborhood. Elsa couldn''t help but be insulted by the reaction.

    After putting her car away in the garage, she dragged her tired body up to the group dormitory building

    with a bag in hand. The dormitory contained three single rooms, one room per person. It didn''t have

    any living room, so people just usually went to their own respective quarters. Since all the basic

    requirements were met, she was fine with living in the ce.

    Only people like her would be fine to live in this ce. Generally speaking, local people or those who

    had families wouldn''t live in such a ce with absolutely no privacy. As soon as she entered, she

    noticed how her colleagues were stewing trotters.

    She scrunched her nose and took a shower. One of the reasons why she chose Greenwood was that

    he couldn''t give up his stable teaching love in the suburbs while she couldn''t give up her favorite job in

    the city. As they were only separated with a three hour bus trip, it was fine for both of them to see each

    other at weekends.

    It kind of made her feel guilty that she wasn''t staying with him, but she couldn''t help but appreciate his

    considerateness in that matter.

    Lying on the bed with a quilt in her hands, she slowly fell asleep with the background music ying

    from the next room.

    Suddenly, her mobile phone rang, which woke her up. Elsa nced at her watch to see that it was 4:10

    AM. She frowned. Her marriage leave had begun yesterday, so it wouldn''t be her boss. Plus, she was

    the bride, she should look forward to her wedding day.

    She buried her phone under the covers till the ringing finally went to a halt. Elsa turned over on her bed

    but was now more awake because of the ringing. Her eyes were heavy as the sleepiness slowly faded

    away.

    When she looked at her phone, her eyebrows furrowed at the sight of Greenwood''s name.

    ''Why would he call me at this time?''

    Just as she was about to call back, Greenwood called yet again, his voice tentative. "Do you mind

    coming to the hotel?"

    "Can we discuss it tomorrow?" She scowled. Although she wasn''t able to fall asleep now, she wasn''t

    nning on driving all the way there in the middle of the night.

    "It''s really important!" He didn''t give her another second to say anything before he hung up the phone.

    "Hello? Hello?" Elsa hung up with a scowl.

    She stood up and got dressed. Seeing as from the alertness of the man''s voice, Elsa could tell he

    must''ve been in trouble to call her at a night like this. As she was driving, she could feel a dull ache on

    her temples from the anxiety andck of sleep.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    When she finally arrived at the hotel, a man in a suit arrived to greet her. "Are you Miss Xia? I''m the

    manager of the hotel. You can call me Mr. Wu. I have something to ask you on your fiance, Mr. Li."

    She furrowed her eyebrows, following him to the main office. She didn''t know what happened, but from

    the looks of it, Elsa was in for a sight. However, she just didn''t know what to expect. She chewed her

    bottom lip.

    Elsa thought it over in her mind. She had left her phone number and money when she booked the room

    so that her parents could check in with their ID cards. Her parents still hadn''te to the hotel. Jane

    and Little Bun, however, came to stay in the hotel, so did something happen to them?

    Her palms turned sweaty at the thought.

    "Miss Xia? Miss Xia?" Mr. Wu had already pushed the door open, waiting for her toe in.

    The man sitting opposite to her looked extremely familiar. After thinking about it, her eyes widened.

    This was the man she''d met earlier in the day! She turned, a blush forming on her cheeks.

    Elsa saw that Greenwood was sitting on the other side, his face covered with bruises. "Elsa, you''re

    here!" He was relieved at the sight of her.

    "Greenwood, what''s wrong?" She rushed towards him. There was a scar at the corner of his lips. When

    he opened his mouth, one of his front teeth had fallen out. "What happened?" The clothes he was

    sporting were already torn and dirty as if he''d just gotten out of the woods.

    He wanted to say everything that had happened, but he started finding it difficult to do so. Having no

    choice, he decided to bite the bullet. "Well, we''re going to get married tomorrow, right? I mean, the

    banquet and ceremony are held tomorrow, right?"

    She nodded.

    Being a reporter for years, she knew when it was time to listen and when it was time to speak out. As

    she faced Greenwood, she didn''t face him as her fiance. He seemed to be just any other client she had

    faced. She nodded again, encouraging him to say more.

    Encouraged, he continued, "I know that you''ll stay in the hotel tonight, so I thought, as your fiance, I

    had the right to enter your room."

    "Um..." She raised her eyebrows, but she let him continue.

    "But this man beat me up and now he''s taking me to the police station for stealing. Manager Wu

    intervened to mediate the matter, so he asked you toe to prove my identity."

    E furrowed her eyebrows. "But I didn''t give you my room card."

    She had given it to Jane.

    "Well, I got it from your side when we went out. We''ll be a legal couple anyway, so our marriage is in

    ordance to thew." Greenwood turned to look at Soren and Mr. Wu. "See? There''s no problem

    here."

    He pointed at Soren. "And you! I haven''t asked you why you''re in her room. I can send you to the

    police."

    Elsa suddenly felt annoyed as she stomped over to Greenwood, lowering her voice down to a whisper.

    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you call me? I just picked the room card because someone dropped it. I

    was supposed to give it to the reception area, but you distracted me. My friends lived in the room that I

    booked,"

    she snapped. Elsa hurriedly nce at the two men. "I''m really, really sorry. It''s all a misunderstanding."

    Mr. Wu heaved a sigh of relief. He honestly didn''t want anything bad to happen to the hotel. This could

    affect his business and his reputation at the same time. "Mr. Wang, it''s just a misunderstanding after all.

    Miss Xia has already exined it clearly."

    "In that case, I thought too much. It''s just with the regtions, I thought they were attracting burrs

    and rapists." Although his voice wasn''t loud, it still echoed throughout the room, turning everyone''s

    attention to him.

    It was only then did she notice that he was wearing a military green camouge shirt.

    "Well, this shows that we should invest in security further in the future. We are really sorry for what has

    happened. We will refund what you''ve paid for the room to your card, Mr. Wang."

    "That''s unnecessary. I''m also responsible for that. I thought I left the room card at home, so I didn''t tell

    the staff on time. I just asked the waiter to use the spare card to open the door for me." Soren

    shrugged, waving his hand in dismissal.

    "It''s my fault too. If you have suffered any loss, I can pay for it too," Elsa insisted. What Greenwood had

    done made her all the more ufortable, but she should still be responsible for the misunderstanding

    that she had caused. She would bear the consequences for her own carelessness.

 Chapter 4 Lets Get Married

    Chapter 4 Let''s Get Married

    Soren nced at her again. She was still in a professional suit even it waste at night. Her hair was

    well-coiffed and it was easy to tell that she didn''t sleep well and she was a little tired.

    "How about buy me a cup of coffee?" Soren said with a smile.

    Hearing that, Elsa was stunned for a while. "Okay, at any time." She said.

    Mr. Wu also smiled, but then he said to Greenwood, who was in great pain, "Mr. Li was injured..."

    Mr. Wu was a little worried about his injury. Although Greenwood and Elsa had made a mistake, but he

    was badly beaten by Soren.

    "I''m alright, forget it. I''m just out of luck." As long as the problem was solved, Greenwood thought that it

    was better for everything to be written off. He was really afraid of being sent to the police station by

    Soren. If the police called his school, his job of a gym teacher which he gained difficultly would be

    ruined.

    He didn''t want to stay here to have more trouble. Last night, he went out for wool and came home

    shorn. He was a little angry and didn''t have the mood to make love with Elsa any more. He nned to

    ask her to end the engagement as soon as possible. This could be an excuse for him to explode.

    When they walked out of the manager''s office, Greenwood put his hand on Elsa''s shoulder. Elsa

    instinctively felt disgusted and ufortable about everything he did tonight. The longer she stayed

    with him, the more restless she grew.

    She tried her best to hold back her feelings. Although this man was not responsible for her, she could

    take responsibility of herself. The marriage was arranged because they were matched in every aspect.

    As soon as she stepped out of the door, a voice resounded in the room. "Miss Xia, how are you going

    to treat me with coffee?"

    Hearing that, Elsa was stunned again. She turned and saw Soren. "Do you know my name and

    contact?" Soren asked, shaking his head with a smile.

    "Well... I ignored it. Sorry. " Elsa smiled with a little embarrassment. This was not in ordance with

    her usually serious character. "Please tell me your number. I''ll take it down."

    She took out her phone.

    "Better tell me yours." Soren said.

    Greenwood''s heart was filled with outrage after being beaten by Soren. ''How can Elsa still treat this

    man with a smiling face in front of me?'' He thought to himself and roughly interrupted them. "Can you

    stop doing this, Elsa? We have other things to do now."

    Elsa frowned slightly, which was caught by Soren right away. He smiled and looked at Greenwood.

    "The date of Mr. Li won''t start until noon. It''s still early. Why are you in such a hurry to pick up the

    headmaster''s daughter?"

    Confusedly, Elsa turned to look at Greenwood. When she saw his sudden change of facial expression,

    she had a hunch of difort.

    "What''s more, Mr. Li took off all his clothes and got on my bedst night. It seems that your coat and

    trousers are still in my room." Soren continued.

    "You!" Elsa turned and red at Greenwood with anger.

    "Aren''t we going to get married?" Greenwood tried to defend himself, as he felt embarrassed to see her

    being furious about him in public.

    The smile on Soren''s face disappeared. He said seriously, "Mr. Li, how could you still lie to her? Mr.

    Wu, let''s go out first."

    Mr. Wu was confused but said nothing. He followed Soren out.

    "It''s okay. You can leave first. I''ll wait here for a while." Soren said to Mr. Wu.

    "Please feel free here. If you need anything, please call me at any time." Mr. Wu handed over his

    business card and left.

    Whispers and sounds of suppressed quarrel came from the room. Soren kept dialing and deleting

    numbers on the phone. Finally, there was nothing left on the screen.

    Suddenly, a p was heard inside the room. Then, Greenwood rushed out. He threw a resentful look at

    Soren before he left in an awkward way.

    Elsa didn''t know how she felt at this time. With no need to get married now, she took a long sigh of

    relief, as if she had removed a heavy load off her chest, and her whole body was rxed. When she

    pped Greenwood, she felt angry not because he backed out their engagement, but because he took

    away her room card and sneaked into her room at midnight.

    She didn''t expect that Greenwood was such a despicable and shameless person. Even if he didn''t ask

    her to end their rtionship, she had to reconsider it.

    Three month ago, Elsa met Greenwood again after high school. After visiting her father, who fell ill at

    that time, she came back to Linchuan City from her hometown. And she took the bus instead of driving

    by herself. Greenwood was also on that bus. They talked about their high school life and the

    embarrassment of going home for blind date. This trip made them feel cordial.

    It was Greenwood who suggested going out with her on the premise of getting married. At that time,

    Elsa was also anxious about marriage, so she agreed. After they set the rtionship, the Li family

    began to urge them to get married. After all, Greenwood was two years older than Elsa, so they

    couldn''t wait any longer for him to marry Elsa.

    After careful consideration, Elsa knew that her parents would not be at ease if they did not get married.

    Her father''s health was not good, and he still had to worry about her. It was unfilial of her to be far away

    from parents. She did not want to be disobedient all the time. So she agreed to marry Greenwood.

    But it turned out that...

    how easily the rtionship started, how hastily it ended.

    She wiped her face with her hand and forced her tears back. She didn''t regret it at all.

    As soon as she stepped out of the door, her cell phone rang. She looked out of the window at the sky

    and found the day was breaking. In summer the dawn alwayses early.

    She walked to the corridor''s handrail and clenched her fists when she saw the number on the phone.

    "Hello, mom."

    "Zaza, we have got on the car. We didn''t take the early bus. A student of mine happened to go to

    Linchuan City to run a load, so he offered us a free ride. Now, we have set out. Don''t worry about us.

    Aren''t you going to get your marriage license this morning? Hurry up with Wade. Don''t bete. "

    "Mom..." Elsa didn''t know what to say. Her nasal voice rose as she spoke.

    Her auntughed and joked, "there''s a saying in our hometown which says ''marrying a man at twenty-

    seven, the bride is like a blooming flower; waiting until the age of thirty, the girl results in a poor

    spinster. Our Zaza now will get married at her best age."

    "What''s more, the new quilt and bed sheet are done. I will make the bed for you in the evening."

    nche''s voice was filled with joy.

    Elsa forced a smile. When she hung up the phone, she found that she could not exin this mess to

    her parents on the phone, and she could not imagine how sad and disappointed they would be when

    they heard it from her own mouth.

    She looked down silently. The street lights went out and the early vendors began to sell breakfast.

    Tears fell on the handrail. The heavy burden that she had just put down immediately fell back in her

    chest, and made her feel a little difficult.

    A piece of tissue was handed to her. She looked at the hand with surprise. The big hand with tan skin

    and slender bones showed the strength of his owner. Elsa took it over hesitantly and held it in her

    hand. "Thank you."

    Soren stood beside her, holding the handrail and looking out of the window with her. The burning sun

    slowly jumped out of the clouds. Elsa thought for a while and asked, "how do you know so many things

    about Greenwood?"

    "I heard him make a call when you were having coffee yesterday. I thought nothing happened when I

    saw that you two were fine together. "

    "Yesterday?" Elsa thought it was the second time she met him, but in fact it''s more than that. He knew

    well about how despicable Greenwood was. She was a little embarrassed, but on the other hand, she

    had nothing to do with Greenwood.

    "Would you like to buy me a cup of coffee now?" ''The tiredness is obvious on her face and the dark

    circles under her eyes seem to be more serious than yesterday.'' Soren thought.

    Elsa nodded. She had nothing to do now, and buying him a cup of coffee was her promise.

    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

    In the cafe, there were only waiters on night shift. A waiter bucked up his spirit and handed the menu to

    Elsa. "Just order something you like." Elsa handed it to Soren.

    He ordered ck coffee for himself andtte for Elsa. Then he said to the waiter politely, "please add a

    sugar packet."

    Noticing that Elsa''s eyes widened under the ck-rimmed sses, he said, "I saw that you dranktte

    both in the morning and in the noon yesterday. And there was sugar in front of you, so I thought that

    you may prefer a sweeter taste."

    "Thank you." Elsa said sincerely. She didn''t expect him to be so considerate.

    It was a little boring waiting for the coffee. Since they were strangers, they didn''t havemon topics

    neither know where to start. Thinking that her parents wereing in the afternoon, Elsa felt very

    depressed... s.

    Soren took her phone from the table, input his number, and saved his name on it. Then he handed it

    back to her. Elsa took a look at his name and her mood became better. "I''ve already treated you to a

    cup of coffee. Are you still worried that I will run away?"

    "Miss Xia, may I call you Elsa?" Soren smiled.

    "Yes." Elsa nodded to agree.

    "Elsa, how about we two get married?" Soren didn''t evade but directly stared at Elsa''s eyes.

    When he called her name, that syble had a special power.

    At first, Elsa''s lips were pursed into a thin line. Hearing that, an expression of unbelievable shed

    through her face. Then she slowly opened her mouth so wide that it could swallow an egg, and she

    suddenly came to herself. "We?"

    "Over the past three years, I was forced to have a blind date every three months on average. I don''t

    want to continue like this. You need a bridegroom in your wedding ceremony, and I need a suitable

    bride. In this way, we can make up the shoring of each other. What do you think?" His voice was

    clear and deep, which made people easily trust him.

    At this moment, Elsa was moved hear that. Her parents wereing. She didn''t want them to be in a

    mess. She had made them suffer too much during another rtionship of her a few years ago. Would

    fate be so ridiculous that this kind of things always happened when she was about to get married? Was

    she destined to be single forever?

 Chapter 5 she felt him

    Chapter 5 she felt him

    "I..." As she was about to say something, she found that her voice was choking.

    "This is my identification. You can have a look first. " Soren took out his ID card, put it on the table,

    neatly facing Elsa.

    Hearing that, Elsa looked at it involuntary. The active service man was of high rank. She had

    interviewed many people with the same identity as him. The identification looked very familiar and real,

    and even the wrinkles that had been used for a long time were so real.

    "I don''t smoke and drink asionally. I don''t have other bad habits."

    "Why me?" Elsa looked at his identification. She knew that it was not as difficult as he said to find a

    suitable bride in his identity and status.

    Soren didn''t know why. Yesterday, he had a strong feeling that the man who was supposed to stand by

    her side should not be Greenwood. He didn''t make the decision until he saw her tears. He also could

    see that there was no love between her and Greenwood. He couldn''t say how much he loved her. "I''ve

    been meeting you all these days. Maybe I think you fit me well?"

    They had worked in thepany for three years and they were think that sows are more beautiful than

    beauty. This was a muscr courting''s pet phrase, who was interviewed by Elsa. She suddenly thought

    of this sentence, and believed his words "you fit me well".

    But she was not sure whether she should ept his proposal or not since it was such a sudden

    decision.

    At this time, the waiter brought over the coffee and ced it beside them. "Please enjoy the two spots

    of coffee."

    Soren tore the sugar inside and asked, "pack full or half?"

    "Half a packet."

    He put the sugar in the coffee, stirred it well and then pushed it in front of her. Since his proposal and

    the thing he was doing now worked together, it seemed that he was trying to please her. But there was

    a mixture of concentration and calmness on his face. It seemed that he did a small thing for her and it

    made sense.

    After that, he said slowly, "It doesn''t matter. You can think about it first."

    Elsa took a deep breath in her heart. "I have been in poor health and I had surgery before. The doctor

    said that the chance of pregnancy is lower than that of ordinary people. I am busy with work, and

    sometimes I am out of order, so I don''t care much about the family. I''m not that perfect... "

    Everyone in the room understood the implication in her words.

    "I don''t mind. The point was that you fit me. What''s more, it''s still early to talk about the baby... "

    Hearing that, Elsa blushed and said, "so we are going to take what we need now."

    After hearing this, Soren nodded his head reluctantly.

    "Then What are we going to do now? " Elsa asked.

    His words suggested that they epted each other''s offer and they were going to marry.

    "I''ll call someone. Can you sit down for a while?" Soren said to somebody on the phone.

    Elsa was really sleepy so she made a gesture to the bathroom. Soren nodded. She rushed into the

    washroom, took off therge sses, and threw cold water on her face. She had a bad rest these days

    and was in a daze. She felt that all the things were like a dream. She wondered if she would be still in

    the dormitory when she woke up. She was holding the quilt and working hard against the sound of the

    rm?

    She closed her eyes hard and then opened them. When she saw the hotel''s logo in the mirror, she told

    herself that it was not a dream and that she walked out of the bathroom slowly. At the same time, she

    saw that Soren was still in his seat. A young man with robust and muscr head ran towards them and

    put a stack of documents in front of Soren. With a simple and honest smile on his tanned face, he said,

    "Sir, here are all the materials!"

    "Hello, sister-inw." as soon as Elsa sat down in front of Soren, the young man greeted in a coarse

    voice

    Hearing that, Elsa could not help but blush.

    "Okay, you wait me for a moment!"

    "Yes, sir!" The young man bowed to him, turned around and ran to a distance. He stood as tall as a

    status.

    With the papers in his hand, Soren said, "these are materials for marriage registration. It will take a lot

    of days to submit them. We can''t get a marriage license today."

    "Then what should we do?" said Elsa. she felt like floating on a cloud

    "Do you mind we hold the wedding party tonight and postpone the marriage registration a few days

    later?"

    Elsa shook her head to show that she didn''t mind.

    "Are you okay?" Seeing her flushed face, Soren asked with concern.

    "I''m fine. "How should I fill these?" Elsa picked them up and saw the file. It was thickly dotted with

    description, and she will write love reports and marriage reports. She felt dizzy.

    "Fill in your personal information. I''ll write the others. I will apany you to take the papers you need,

    copy them and let someone send them to there. After we get the approval materials, we can go to the

    Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage license. "

    She had all her ID cards in her bag, because she was going to get the marriage certificate with

    Greenwood this morning. She didn''t know the specific materials. The single status certificate and

    household register were sent to her by her mother two days ago. The director of the newspaper even

    gave her an introduction letter. She took out all the stuff in her bag, which seemed to be moreplete

    than the prepared by Soren.

    Soren along with her borrowed the printing machine of the hotel and copy the materials very soon. He

    wrote something on that love report and marriage report. Nobody knew what he wrote on it. However,

    when she sat opposite to him, those words were strong and powerful, hard to read on the back of the

    paper.

    Since she was not familiar with him, she was embarrassed to ask what he wrote. She saw him put

    everything in a folder, and then he called, "six!"

    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yes!" A small official trotted over and took the letter.

    Sorenughed and said, "tell my leader that I will take my wife to see him!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Go ahead."

    Elsa found that their voices were short and calm, which was the peculiar sound in thepany,

    especially that of Soren''s. His voice was exceptionally powerful, it seemed that those who hear must

    obey him.

    It was only eight o''clock in the morning. Soren took a nce at his wristwatch and said, "I will have

    breakfast with you after I get dressed."

    Elsa nodded. He was obviously only wearing a camouge suit, the lower part of the body wore

    pajamas and slippers. Watching him walking into the elevator, she was in a trance. How should she

    exin to her parents? It was like she had fallen into a strange circle, making things more and more

    complicated.

    She thought for a while and decided to tell her friends first, and she would tell her parents after they

    arrived.

    This time, it was little bun who answered the phone. Elsa''s heart softened, "little bun, where''s Mommy?

    I want to talk to your mommy. "

    "Auntie, Mommy went to the hospital to work. I didn''t eat the tiles." Her voice was full of grievance.

    "What''s wrong? Didn''t mother take you to the hotel? " She wondered.

    The little bun replied in a low voice, "yes, we were going to go there. But somehow, we met an uncle in

    the elevator and my mother took me out. She also told me that she had to deal with some urgent

    things, so she took me back."

    Elsa felt more and more puzzled. She wondered why Jane should call her if she didn''t live in the hotel.

    ''who did she meet? it makes her so rush that she left the phone at home'' Sheforted little Bun,

    "Okay, I''ll leave you the tiles, okay? I''ll give you the money when Ie back tonight. "

    "You are the best, auntie." little Bun babbled on the phone.

    When the phone was hung up, Soren came out of the elevator. He had changed into a white T-shirt and

    khaki pants, which looked like a sunshine boy, which was inconsistent with his age. She had seen his

    identification just now. He was thirty years old. As he approached her, she suddenly felt that her clothes

    did not match his at all. She felt a little awkward.

    Soren held her hand naturally as if he didn''t care about it at all. But Elsa shrank a little. She just

    avoided his hand because Greenwood always held her like this. But she didn''t escape this time. His

    palm was powerful and hard. It was the power of long-term training that made her feel a little pain.

    She was feeling him, and he was feeling her as well. Her fingers were very slender and long. She felt

    so warm that she seemed to have touched a good silk. He quickly wrapped her little fist up with his fist.

    "Just eat it in the hotel. The hotel has prepared a free buffet for the guests." Elsa didn''t want him to

    spend more money.

    "The sun is so good. You''d better go out for more sunlight."

    Going out, the morning sun in summer was not too hot, and the sunlight shone on her body gave her

    an indescribablefort. That kind ofplicated emotion aroused in her heart.

    He was taller and faster than her, and soon he was beating her by one position. The subtle mood in her

    heart turned into a light and weak happiness.

    Realizing that he walked too fast, he stopped, made a turn and started to follow her steps.

    They had their breakfast in a small farmhouse. It was rare to see such a ce with a prime location in

    Linchuan City, which was surrounded by fences. Elsa couldn''t believe that as a man, he was quite

    fastidious about life. It seemed that she really had to change her bad image of a man.

    Elsa ate a in rice dumplings and a cup of soy milk. Since she was full, she felt secure, so she

    wanted to sleep. But she felt too embarrassed to ask Soren to do so. She struggled to stand up and

    watched him eating the traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing that he was eating meat, she turned her

    head away to see the dog''s tail grass which was surrounded by the fence.

    It was rare to see nts like the Qiao''s in the city, so she hadn''t seen such kind of nts for many

    years. When she heard that, she was shocked.

    "When will your parents arrive?" Soren''s voice was so stylish that even if she was distracted, she could

    hear it.

 Chapter 6 You Got Me

    Chapter 6 You Got Me

    Elsa thought for a while and figured out that he was referring to her parents. "My parents took a free

    ride, which is faster than the bus. Besides, they left early in the morning, so they may arrive at about

    one o''clock in the afternoon." She answered.

    "How about having lunch together? My grandparents happen to have free time at noon."

    He never mentioned his family before. Until now Elsa suddenly realized it. But the time left for them

    was too short and too hasty, so she really ignored it.

    Could it be that their rtionship this time also started easily and ended hastily?

    No, it wasn''t love this time. It was just a marriage of convenience for each other. She was so tired of

    love that she chose to be self-banished in a marriage.

    "Okay."

    She was a little distracted as she didn''t sleep well. The ck circles under the eyes were obvious

    against her white skin. Soren asked, "How about going back to the hotel to take a rest?"

    "About the banquet tonight, I have booked six tables in the hotel... Do we need to make some change?

    " Speaking of the hotel, it urred to Elsa.

    "How many people of your family wille?"

    "Five families and two friends." Elsa counted.

    "OK. No need to change." Soren replied. He also asked some other questions about the banquet and

    found that everything was arranged by herself and there was no need to make any changes.

    The only thing that needed to be changed was the name of the bridegroom, which they should change

    from Greenwood Li to Soren Wang.

    "Yes, we have to change it. Let''s go back to get it done right away." Elsa stood up.

    Time passed quickly when things were done. Elsa checked everything again. The wedding candies,

    wine, cigarettes and a big red towel with a Chinese character of "double happiness" were all in the car

    of Elsa. They were all arranged by herself. Except for the name, they could not find any traces of

    Greenwood''s existence.

    The wedding time wasing. After entering the city, Elsa''s parents called her. They would be sent

    directly to the entrance of the hotel by car, so Elsa would pick them up there.

    Turning her head to take a look at Soren, Elsa was worried. Although her parents hadn''t met with

    Greenwood before the wedding, her mother nche was the teacher of the high school where Elsa

    and Greenwood once studied. She must have a general impression of Greenwood. What''s more, Elsa

    had sent pictures of him to them a few days ago. The name was not the same either. Elsa felt a

    headache. The situation seemed to be worse than that when Greenwood suddenly broke off the

    engagement.

    Just when she subconsciously put her fingernails into her mouth and was about to bite as she felt

    anxious, she heard Soren''s clear voice, "Don''t worry, I''m here with you."

    Suddenly, Elsa took two envelops out of her bag and gave them to Soren. "Take these. Please give

    each of them to my parents after the banquet, okay? "

    They had a wedding custom here. When a girl got married, the bridegroom''s family should prepare a

    betrothal gift for her, then the bride''s family should add more to give a gift back. After the dinner, the

    family of the bridegroom should return some to the family of the bride. Both parts would spend and

    regain the same amount of money. It''s just an auspicious omen of the wedding ceremony.

    Greenwood disagreed with her then and said that he would save the trouble. After thinking for a while,

    Elsa took ten thousand dors from the money given by her parents and divided them into two

    envelopes. She nned to return the money to her parents. Her family lived a normal life. Elsa just

    wanted to set their mind at ease.

    Soren took the money and promised, "Don''t worry. I''ll give the money to our parents."

    He said it naturally. Elsa blushed. When she was about to turn her head away, her hand was grabbed

    by him. Soren said to her delightfully, "Elsa, here are my grandparents!"

    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Elsa quickly adjusted her sses and followed him to the door. A pair of hearty and affable old couple

    appeared at the door, which the waiter opened for them. They nodded politely at the same time to the

    waiter, "Thank you."

    There''s no doubt that the old couple could make others feel good about them at the first sight. The

    pounding heart of Elsa calmed down a lot. Soren walked up to them and said, "Elsa, these are my

    grandparents. And grandpas, this is Elsa Xia, who I''ve just told you on the phone."

    "Good girl! Good girl! Ren is disobedient to us. We have been waiting for him for a long time to take a

    girlfriend home, but he was always too busy toe back. He has been fooling us elders. Elsa, you

    have to take good control of him for us after you get married! " The two of them were amiable,ughing

    andining about Soren.

    "Grandpas, don''tin about me in front of Elsa." Soren led them to sit in a corner of the hotel,

    ordered a cup of tea for each of them, and a ss of water for Elsa. He said in a low voice, "Don''t drink

    too much coffee. It contains much sugar. Otherwise you can barely eatter."

    Such an atmosphere made Elsa feel like that they got together because they loved each other, just like

    what happened five years ago...

    Mia Mai reached out her warm hands to hold Elsa''s. She put a small box into Elsa''s hands and said,

    "My girl, this is a small gift for you. Please take it. The time was limited so we couldn''t buy something

    else for you. Ren should be med. How can he deal with such a big issue in this simple way... "

    Elsa thanked her sincerely. She opened it and saw a delicate key shaped ne, which looked very

    elegant and beautiful, shiny and of great taste. It seemed to be a ne easiest for match. Beside

    the ne, there was a real key. It''s not appropriate to look it over In front of them, so Elsa put it

    away. She guessed that the key formed ne was a real ne, while the key might be the key

    to the door of Soren''s house. She remembered that when her father proposed to her mother, he took

    the key of their home as a marriage gift...

    And now, it happened to her. After seeing Elsa carefully put the gift in her bag, Zed Qi and Mia Mai

    looked at each other and smiled. They nodded and asked, "My girl, I heard from Ren that your family is

    in another city?"

    Elsa''s heart jolted. People in Linchuan City cared about a person''s status as an outsider. Although this

    old couple looked open-minded, what would they say? She nodded, "Yes."

    Unexpectedly, Zed and Mia smiled and said, "Then this time when your parentse here, they should

    stay for a few more days and take a good stroll around. As Ren is free now, he show you around. "

    "Grandpas, we are just getting married. We are going to have our honeymoon." In Soren''s steady

    voice, there was a trace of... a spoiled kid? Elsa looked at him again and saw the smile on his face.

    The hard lines on his face were smoothed now, and his whole body was shining with a light of gentle.

    No matter how old he was, he was still a child in front of the elders. Elsa could not help but joined their

    laughter.

    Looking at Soren, Mia asked uncertainly, "Ren, will your father and stepmothere?"

    "They are busy." The smile on Soren''s face disappeared at once and the cold expression reupied

    his face. The air around them seemed to be frozen. Elsa did not know what had happened, and she

    could not ask either. So she could only stay silent.

    The sudden silence depressed the atmosphere. After theughter, the coldness was more obvious.

    Compared to the noise, the quietness was apparent. As soon as Elsa lifted her hand to bite her

    fingernails, her phone rang. Startled, she answered, "Mom? I''ll be out in a minute! "

    "I''ll go out with you!" Soren stood up and took her hand naturally.

    At the entrance of the hotel, nche and Johnson were standing in front of a pile of things. Besides

    them, Elsa''s aunt, uncle and cousin also came to visit her. They were very intimate to each other.

    Soren was ignoredpletely. After a long while, nche asked, "Zaza, where is Greenwood?"

    When the topic was brought up, they didn''t think much, but Elsa felt embarrassed and didn''t know what

    to say for a moment. Soren held her hand and said, "Father, mother, aunt, uncle and Jamie. My name

    is Soren Wang, you can just call me Ren. "

    He greeted everyone ording to what Elsa had just said. Elsa''s families were stunned, looking at

    their crossed hands. "Eh, well..."

    Their eyes fell on the couple again. They were as intimate as any other couples who were going to get

    married.

    After they went into the hotel, Soren asked someone to help them take those things to the hotel''s room.

    Elsa had nned to take the things to her car, but on second thought, it was too small for her to carry

    so many things in it. So she had to put them in the hotel first, and she woulde back to fetch it

    slowly.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity of being alone with Elsa, nche held her hand and asked,

    "Zaza, what''s going on? Where is Greenwood? Why have you never mentioned this Ren to me? "

    "Mom, I..." Elsa was unable to exin it with only a few words. Moreover, she was still confused with

    the whole thing. What''s more, she had made such an impulsive decision that her parents would be

    more worried about her. She was really at a loss at that moment.

    "Elsa, if mom and you have finished, let''s go downstairs." Soren''s voice sounded not far away.

    "In a minute." Elsa breathed a sigh of relief.

    When she went downstairs, she reached out and held Johnson''s arm. Johnson suffered a serious leg

    injury caused by a work ident, so he was a littleme while walking. Elsa didn''t mind at all, but she

    was still a little worried that Soren''s family would mind it. She never thought that it was not good for her

    father to be like this. She was just afraid that her father would be embarrassed because others would

    mind.

    Everything went on as usual with Soren, but what about his grandparents and the guests tonight?

    However, when she went downstairs, she found that she was overthinking. With a kind and polite

    attitude, Zed and Mia shook hands with the Xia family and asked them with great concern about

    whether they were tired on the way. They also invited them to stay for a few more days ande often

    in the future. They didn''t mention Johnson''s leg injury at all.

 Chapter 7 Almost Vomited

    Chapter 7 Almost Vomited

    In such an atmosphere, Johnson and nche were a little relieved. They didn''t care about themselves.

    The key was their daughter''s happiness. But at the dinner time, they were nervous again. The lunch

    was ordered ording to everyone''s taste by Soren. Everyone was taken care of and they had a

    harmonious lunch. Only Elsa barely ate. She tried her best to hold back the disgusted feeling, but she

    almost vomited.

    Even Soren was puzzled. He took her hand under the table and found that her hand was cold. He was

    worried and asked, "Are you not feeling well, Elsa?"

    "It''s okay. Let''s eat. " Elsa said and picked up the chopsticks to have some rice but still didn''t touch the

    dishes.

    Soren picked up a piece of chicken drumstick and put it into her bowl. Seeing this, Elsa put down the

    chopsticks all of a sudden. She covered her mouth with her hand. Her face was as pale as a ghost and

    she couldn''t recover from the nausea.

    "Ren, how long have you known Elsa?" Asked Zed and Mia, looking at each other with implications in

    their eyes.

    Hearing that, nche and Johnson stopped eating and looked at the couple.

    There were other meanings in Zed and Mia''s words. Seeing their reaction, Soren took hold of Elsa''s

    hand tightly and said, "We metst year and have known each other for a long time. However, it was

    not long ago that we decided to get married. "

    Soren''s words not only reassured Zed and Mia, but also removed the doubts of Elsa''s parents. He

    could understand that Elsa didn''t want her parents to worry about her. Perhaps this was the main

    reason why she had made the decision quickly and decisively to be with him.

    Elsa gave him a grateful look. They had different thoughts during their interaction, but in the eyes of the

    families, it was somewhat romantic, which suppressed everyone''s worries and misgivings.

    In the afternoon, some rtives and friends of the Wang family came. They seemed to be acquainted

    with Zed and Mia. Soren did his best to be a good son-inw in front of Elsa''s parents. Elsa shouldn''t

    be indifferent either, so she came up to greet them. Anyway, Elsa''s parents didn''t have any chance to

    whisper to their daughter until the banquet began.

    Although Elsa just had known Soren for a short time and it was also the first time that she met with his

    rtives and friends, she was a polite and considerate girl who always did her job well. A satisfied

    smile crept onto the faces of Zed and Mia and they liked Elsa more.

    Just at that time, someone rushed in with a little boy. She shouted from afar, "Congrattions, Elsa. I

    should havee to help you earlier, but there was a slight dy. I''ll punish myself with three sses

    of wer!"

    It seemed that the banquet was not started yet but she already wanted to drink. Therefore, it was easy

    to recognize that among all friends of Elsa, this must be Jane.

    Elsa walked towards her, meanwhile, little Bun also rushed to Elsa and said in a childish voice,

    "Congrattions, auntie. Happy wedding!"

    "Good boy." Elsa''s heart was so warm. She touched his little head and said, "Thank you very much,

    little Bun."

    "Why are you still wearing this? What time is it now? I''m not criticizing you, Elsa, but if you have

    changed the dressing style of an old spinster, do you need to wait until today to get married? Let''s go

    upstairs. I''ll help you change your clothes. People who don''t know you might think you''re a hotel staff. "

    With a smile on her face, Elsa said, "I was going to change my clothes earlier, but I didn''t expect so

    many people toe here and I didn''t have time to do that. I''ll get changed before dinner. Actually it''s

    not a formal ceremony, we''ll just have dinner together and meet with families of each part, in order that

    we can recognize all the rtives on the street in the future. "

    Jane said with a bright smile, "You''re right. But you should change your clothes earlier. Come on, I''ll go

    with you, and just let little Bun stay with your man downstairs for a while. "

    "Well, I should let... let him know it. " Elsa didn''t know how to bring up the name of Soren.

    While they were talking, Soren came over to them. Elsa said to him, "Well... I want to go upstairs and

    change my clothes. Please take care of here, okay? "

    "What kind of clothes will you wear? Of what color?" Soren asked in a hurry.

    "A simple improved cheongsam, it''s red. What''s wrong?"

    Soren smiled, "Nothing. I also need to get changed. I don''t want to have a bad match with you. Now I

    think a ck suit will be a good choice."

    It was not until now that Elsa found that not only her clothes were not decent, a ck uniform with

    white shirt, but Soren also did not look like a bridegroom now and was dressed in his casual clothes.

    Even if they got married without a formal wedding ceremony, it was still not proper for them to be like

    these.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    As soon as Elsa turned around and was about to leave, Soren suddenly held her shoulder with his arm.

    A flush began to appear on Elsa''s cheeks. "What''s the matter?" She asked.

    "Don''te down by yourself. When you''re done, I''ll pick you up, okay?" His eyes were so affectionate

    that Elsa couldn''t look straight into them.

    "Sure." "This is my godson. Can you help me to take care of him for a while?" Elsa said, taking little

    Bun by her hand.

    "Come here, my godson." Soren of course agreed. Elsa''s face turned red as she heard his words.

    "Elsa, what are you doing? Who''s this handsome man? He''s tall, with long legs, gentle and

    considerate. Where is Greenwood? Didn''t he make an appointment with you? "

    "Let''s go upstairs to talk about it." After walking into the elevator, Elsa told all her story to Jane. "Don''t

    tell my parents. I am still confused about it. Pinch my arm and see if it hurts."

    Jane was so surprised. ''How could this happen in real life?'' She wondered. She had to confirm whether

    it was a dream, let alone Elsa. Jane stretched her hands out to scratch Elsa''s neck. Elsa was very

    ticklish. As a result, she burst intoughter all of a sudden, even tears came out of her eyes. While

    laughing, she said, "All right. Just spare me! I surrender!"

    Hearing that, Jane stopped scratching. After a while, Elsa calmed down. She frowned and said, "Do

    you think I''m doing it in a wrong way?"

    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so upset? Is it because that Johnny Meng is going to get

    married?" Jane said to her in a serious tone.

    "Jane!" "Can you say something serious when I get married?" Elsa stopped her.

    "Well, to be honest, this man looked much more handsome than Greenwood. Look at his nose, eyes,

    and even his body shape. I support you to marry him!"

    "You are really my best friend! I feel so lucky to be your friend!" Elsa looked at this unreliable

    anthomaniac, gnashing her teeth. Who wanted to hear this!

    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t deserve it! But how can I reject yourpliment? If you insist." Jane

    said proudly.

    Elsa looked at her, dumbfounded. She went into the room which she had reserved for her parents, took

    out the clothes that she had prepared and sat on the dresser, waiting for Jane to help her dress up.

    Jane was skilled at doing all these detailed jobs, while Elsa was not good at it. Moreover, she often

    went to the news scene all year round, so the sweat usually ruined her minimal makeup, therefore, she

    didn''t need to make up most of the time.

    While painting the eyebrows, Jane said, "I''ve told you that Greenwood is not a good man. But you

    didn''t listen to me and just hurried up to develop your rtionship. When you two were together, once I

    asked you to bring him to meet me. We talked about buying some ice cream, but he kept saying that he

    was allergic or didn''t like its sweet taste. However, after you paid for the ice cream, he was not allergic

    to it anymore or fed up to it, and he even ate more than half of it. What a stingy man he is!"

    "He wants to save money." Elsa said honestly. Greenwood had always kept his strict economy. For

    him, even taking a taxi was a waste. She wondered why she had agreed to marry him so firmly at that

    time. She couldn''t help but felt sick at the thought of that her uing marriage would be with

    Greenwood.

    "He is niggard!" Jane said angrily, "He even took off all his clothes and got into your room. He didn''t

    n to get married but dreamed about having sex with you! Fortunately, he took the wrong room card.

    If he really had done anything to you, how could you get him punished when he was gone? Just for

    this, I will give 100 points to Soren!"

    "He was badly beaten by Soren."

    "Then I''ll give Soren 200 points!" Jane continued.

    Elsa was still a little scared. If Greenwood had used the correct room card at that time, Jane would

    have been in danger too. So she asked, "I invited you to the hotel that day, but little Bun said that you

    had entered the elevator but then left. What happened?"

    "Something urgent happened at home." Jane prevaricated.

    "Did you run into that man?" Elsa was Jane''s old friend for more than ten years. She could easily

    recognize that Jane was hiding something.

    Janeughed, "Never mind. Don''t talk about the unpleasant things today. To celebrate that you don''t

    need to marry Greenwood, I have to double my money in the red envelope today."

    Elsa stopped talking about that. She smiled and begged, "Please don''t. Forgive me please. I have to

    repay you twice in the future. My life''s so difficult!"

    "It''s not up to you. Are you hoping that I won''t get married? In that case, you can save a lot of money."

    Hearing that, Elsa''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. She said, "Janie, I would rather put all my property

    in a red envelope for you. I want to see you wear a beautiful wedding dress and be a bride. Instead of...

    "

    "Can you give me your bank card? I am going to the studio to take wedding photos now." Jane joked

    and helped her to apply lipstick. Suddenly, she put her arm around Elsa''s shoulder and said, "It''s okay

    whether we get married or not. Zaza, we''re still like sisters."

    Knock knock.

    Someone knocked on the door politely. "I''ll open the door!" Jane said.

    Soren came in.

    Elsa wasughing. When she saw himing in, she looked at him with a little embarrassment. He

    changed into a dark ck suit. As he had a great figure, the suit seemed to be tailored for him and

    fitted perfectly. Compared with lunchtime, he was more mature and steady, and more

    trustworthy.

 Chapter 8 do you want me to accompany you

    Chapter 8 do you want me to apany you

    He was a handsome and attractive man who could attract a lot of women just by his appearance.

    With a greasy smile on his face, he looked lovingly at her. At that moment, she felt that she was the

    heroine of the idol drama.

    Reaching out his hand, he said, "Elsa, let''s go downstairs."

    Elsa hesitated. She looked at Jane, who gave Elsa a bright smile. Jane prefers Soren to Greenwood.

    Elsa took his warm palm. She felt very shy and her cheek was redden in the bright light. Soren walked

    out of the room without looking at her. He had thought she would be more beautiful after dressing up,

    but she was more gorgeous than he had expected.

    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

    Her skin was white and tender, and her eyes were misty. She looked like the bright anticipation in her

    eyes, which was nice, harmless, and with a decided beauty. She look very young, not twenty-seven

    years old at all, but seventeen.

    The only thing that annoyed was the pair ofrge ck rimmed sses which were still on her face.

    Although today''s wedding ceremony was very simple, and she didn''t have time to prepare anything for

    it, he came up to pick her up in person. In this way, Elsa felt that he had given enough respect and

    attention to her.

    Looking at the perfect couple, Jane said quietly, "Zaza, you must be happy in the future."

    "wow..." All the guests who saw her again expressed their admiration for her Everyone brought a

    smiling face to her, just like five years ago. But that time, it was the first night of marriage, and

    ording to the customs, she invited all her rtives and friends to dinner. Except for no wedding,

    everything was the same. Everyone looked at her with a smiling face, and she also enjoyed the feeling

    of being surrounded by happiness. However However

    Elsa didn''t know why she became nervous. Her hand which was held by Soren was sweaty and sticky.

    She felt ufortable. The faces of the guests in front of her had ovepped those of the past, she

    felt strange, and familiar

    "Elsa? Elsa? " Soren reminded her.

    It turned out to be the waiter who brought the tea. Zed and Mia were looking at her with a smile, waiting

    for her to serve the tea.

    "This is the new tea, Elsa." Soren''s voice was so soft and powerful that it could let Elsae to sense.

    "Grandpa and grandma, please have some tea." Elsa took the tea from Soren and handed it over to

    Zed and Mia obediently, they drank the tea happily. Then they put two big red envelopes into Elsa''s

    hands. "Grandpa, grandma, I''ve already received your presents this morning. How can I receive your

    red envelope again?" she asked in surprise

    "Silly girl, this is a red packet for you to call us. How can you give it up? It''s a sure thing. " The old

    couple grumbled.

    Elsa felt confused. But Johnson and nche bothughed at Elsa''s. "Oh,e on, don''t be silly. they

    gave it to you only because they loved you. It''s etiquette. Keep it. "

    Feeling a little better, she took it over. However, no matter how much the ransom was, she couldn''t take

    it. She could feel that the Wang family members were eager to hear the news of Soren''s marriage, so

    they were all kind to her. Although she couldn''t repay them for their kindness, she couldn''t take their

    property for nothing.

    Serving the tea to Johnson Xia and nche Yang, Soren said to them in a loud and sincere voice,

    "father, mother, please have some tea. Because my parents can''te here today for something

    indeed. Please pardon!"

    Soren''s and his family'' attitude, Johnson and nche had watched throughout the afternoon. They

    didn''t find fault with Soren, so they hid their doubts in the depth of their hearts and handed him two red

    envelopes, smiling. Soren epted it straightforwardly, "thank you, Dad, mom."

    After serving the tea, Soren found that Elsa was very nervous. She tried her best to avoid eye contact

    with the guests. Most of the guests were from the Qi family, so he assumed that she was feeling

    ufortable. He patted her hand and asked her, "will you feel nervous?"

    "A little." Elsa smiled sheepishly. "But it doesn''t matter, I can handle it."

    "Should you take off your sses?" Asked Soren.

    "No, thanks, I''m highly myopic." Elsa smiled and blushed.

    Soren stared at her and said, "we need to give a toast to the rtivester, if you take off your sses,

    they can see you clearly, but you can''t. so you will be morefortable."

    He was so attentive that he had already noticed the moment she held her breath in front of so many

    people. She wondered why this man was so sensitive and considerate?

    In fact, he really didn''t have to care much about her feelings. After all, that was her emotions and past.

    He didn''t have to bear so much.

    Having followed his advice, she took off her sses. Soren took off her sses first and handed it to a

    waiter. "Miss, please put this pair of sses in the room 238 which I ced just now. I''ll pick it up after

    the dinner."

    His warm hand kissed her cheek, bringing a series of warmness. Elsa involuntarily lowered her head

    slightly. In the eyes of others, their kissing scene made others jealous.

    Everyone was talking about the grace and love between Soren and Elsa. As for Elsa, she felt like she

    was in a trance, but she can listen to what they were saying clearly.

    But she felt much better and morefortable than just.

    There were only six tables in total at the dinner party. The quantity of guests could be counted as

    dozens. It would take a lot of time to propose a toast to everyone.

    She couldn''t see clearly what was going on, so she had to leave with Soren. She did whatever he

    asked her to do. That night, in order to repay him, she kept following him with a sincere and somewhat

    confused smile.

    Everyone just spoiled the bride. Elsa was permitted drinking drinks. She was so full after drinking so

    many drinks that she wanted to go to the toilet.

    But she couldn''t see anything because of the heavy fog. She racked her brain but couldn''t find the

    position of the Jane. Finally, she pulled the sleeves of Soren and said, "well I want to take back my

    sses. "

    "I''ll take you there." Soren took her by the hand and walked towards. "How high is it? Such a high

    degree!"

    "More than 800. There are also some other aspects that require you to wear sses to prevent

    yourself from walking. " A dash of embarrassment shed through her eyes. Although it was not a

    secret, it was not shared by others.

    She found that she could easily trust him.

    Hearing this, Soren stunned for a while. As a result, she almost bumped into him. She looked up at him

    but couldn''t see his face clearly. Her eyes were misty, and her eyshes were long and curled. They

    were covered by her big sses.

    What''s wrong with that? The little things that Soren ced were all here, but he didn''t find Elsa''s

    sses. He looked around but couldn''t find it.

    Elsa was getting a little edgy. Soren said, "You''re destined to be with me the whole night. It''s okay for

    me to take care of you, isn''t it, Elsa? "

    "But I..." Hearing that, Elsa blushed like an apple. Lowering her head, she said, "I want to go to the

    bathroom. "

    It was so humiliating! She really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.

    But she didn''t notice the smile on Soren''s face. Soren took her hand and thought it was a pleasure to

    protect her. He didn''t let her in until he was sure she could walk into the bathroom by herself.

    She heard a man''s moan with great pleasure and pain from the female toilet. A man? ''in the wrong

    ce?''? "What''s wrong, Elsa?" Soren asked

    "It''s okay. But I can''t see clearly. "

    "Do you want me to apany you?" Soren asked with concern.

    Of course she couldn''t ask him to apany her. It was the utmost he could do. Did he have to go to

    thedy''s room with her? Elsa refused him immediately. After she carefully identified the direction, she

    walked in again. She thought this was thedy''s room, and Soren wouldn''t joke at this time. But she felt

    a little relieved after confirming it.

    "Are you Elsa? You look gorgeous tonight! I almost couldn''t recognize you! " Lily was usually aloof and

    proud, but at this moment, she was tinged with a sense of ingratiation.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Elsa only saw a blurred figure, while the other one was quickly walking out

    of her side. "Hello, Lily. What a coincidence!" she nodded towards the mist

    Although Lily was the deputy editor, everyone assumed that she was the editor since no one held the

    position of editor.

    "Yeah, indeed." "Are youing here too?" she added in a low voice

    "Yes." Elsa nodded.

    The time and ce of the conversation gave her a strange feeling. It was not like greetings, and casual

    talk was not like gossip. After a few words, they were silent. Then Lily said, "then I''ll go out. Bye."

    "Bye." Said Elsa.

    This time she went to the toilet with difficulty. She felt ufortable although she knew that Soren

    couldn''t see or hear her from a long distance.

    When she came out, she heard Soren talking on the phone, "no, you don''t! but must you give my car

    back? I''ll give you half an hour! "

 Chapter 9 Sorens Home

    Chapter 9 Soren''s Home

    Although it was just a simple wedding banquet, after sending off the guests, they were still very tired.

    Someone picked up Zed and Mia, they left after telling Soren to take good care of Elsa. The rest of the

    guests also left. Elsa''s aunt, uncle and cousin Jamie would visit some rtives in Linchuan City. They

    also left after chatting with Elsa for a while.

    Only Jane still held Elsa''s hand and said to her, "Zaza! Call the police if something bad happen! Set a

    one-touch dial for 110 to call the police! And set another for my number!"

    After all, it was a sh marriage, and she was really worried about Elsa. After she grabbed Elsa''s

    mobile phone and pressed a few keys, she scratched her head with satisfaction. "I''ve already been

    your fast dial!"

    "We are living in a harmonious society which is in good order. You are exaggerating!" Elsa grabbed her

    phone back and said, "Rx, I got it!"

    "Auntie, how about my waffles?" Little Bun asked by their side.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot it. I''ll make it up to you next time, okay? " They were so busy this day that Elsa

    really forgot to bring waffles for him.

    Little Bun pouted and said, "Auntie, you don''t love me anymore..."

    While Jane continued, "It''s always wise to y safe! Remember, don''t forget to call me tomorrow

    morning. Remember it! "

    "Well, Janie, you are little Bun''s mother, not mine." While Elsa wasforting little Bun, she also made

    fun of Jane.

    "Huh! Who would like to have a daughter like you? You''ll make me feel old." Reluctantly, Jane dragged

    little Bun out of the hotel.

    When she just went out of the door, a man rushed in. It was Ron. He threw the key of the car to Soren

    and said while he was gasping, "Last minute delivery. I just rushed here from 800 kilometers away. I am

    looking forward to your wedding ceremony. Any wine left for me?"

    "Nope." Soren said.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so heartless?"

    Soren turned around and said, "Unless you help me to get my stuff into the car first."

    "Okay!" Ron quickly agreed then turned to look at Elsa, who was standing next to him. With a yful

    smile on his handsome face, he greeted, "Hi, sister-inw!"

    Then he turned to Johnson and nche. "Well, you must be Elsa''s parents? Elsa is so pretty, which

    means that she has inherited her parents'' good looks..."

    "Ron!" Soren gave him a dissatisfied look.

    He walked towards the elevator very soon. Although he looked utterly carefree, he still held the elevator

    with one hand in front of his other hand very politely. After everyone came into the elevator, he closed

    the door, showing good manners.

    When they went to pack up, Soren said softly, "Let''s go home."

    "Home?" The word surprised Elsa.

    It turned out that the marriage she had nned was too simple. She hadn''t thought about these all.

    Where was their home? Where would she live after getting married? And how? ˇ­ˇ­ Many questions

    were ced in front of her at once. Originally, she was not that forward. Why did she be a little

    different from herself after she met him?

    "I know that you have booked a room for Mom and Dad in the hotel, but in the afternoon I heard from

    Mom that Dad needed to take Chinese medicine to recuperate his health. It''s not convenient for them

    to live in the hotel, so I decided to let them go back home with us. I don''t have a very big house, but it''s

    enough for we four."

    "Thank you." Elsa really didn''t know what else to say except "thank you". That was the only thing she

    could do now.

    Soren smiled. He put a pile of things on Ron''s shoulder for him to take.

    "I''ll take them," Elsa said hastily.

    Her sses had been sent back by the waiter. It turned out that the waiter forgot to put them in the

    storage box but kept them in his pocket. Now she could see things clearly. How could she do nothing to

    help?

    "Just let him do it. Yesterday, something happened to his car because he ran into someone. So he

    borrowed my car for some days and left in a hurry. My keys and wallet were in the car. If he hasn''t

    come back, I will be homeless." Soren also carried some heavy bags. They were all brought from

    home by Johnson and nche, including quilts, bed sheets, pickled vegetables, sweaters, and so on.

    Elsa had to let go of them.

    She could go to the front desk to pay the bill. She calcted the room charge and the money of the six-

    table banquet, which was about 20000, a medium price.

    While the waitress was looking for the receipt, she took out her credit card.

    "Miss, your room charge and banquet bill were already paid."

    "What?" Elsa''s first thought was that her father had paid for it. Parents were always like this. They were

    afraid that their daughter would be mistreated outside. So they would rather stint themselves than let

    their daughter endure grievance.

    The waitress smiled enviously and said, "Your husband had paid for it. Miss, you are so lucky. Your

    husband is not only tall and handsome, but also very considerate."

    With a smile on her face, Elsa put her purse away and went to the door. At the same time, Soren drove

    the car to the door. He jumped out of the car and let Johnson and nche get on. Then he opened the

    door and let Elsa sit in the passenger seat. Being stared at by her parents, she had to get in the car.

    "But my car..." Although Elsa got in his car, she was still thinking about her second-hand Volkswagen

    Bora.

    "I''ll pick up your car tomorrow."

    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Hey, Soren, where is my wine? I''m tired, hungry and thirsty now." Ron was standing at the car,

    sweating.

    "In a couple of days, Elsa and I will invite you in person." Soren closed the car door naturally.

    "How dare you break your word, Soren. But now I am..."

    As the car drove away, Ron was left behind speechlessly. Seeing that, Elsa pursed her lips and smiled.

    She had seen a lot of simr situations between good friends, just like what usually happened between

    Janie and her.

    In the car, Johnson and nche casually chatted with Soren for a while. When they saw that he looked

    sincere and honest through his good manner, they were delighted.

    Looking at the unfamiliar scenery outside the window, Elsa didn''t know what to say. She hade to

    this area for an interview, but she didn''t know much about this ce. Besides, she didn''t know where

    Soren lived, so she didn''t want to say anything more. She wanted to introduce this ce to her parents

    but didn''t know where to start.

    Soren, on the other hand, began to present the city while focused on driving, "Here is the location of

    the municipal TV tower. There is a new shopping mall. If Mom and Dad are interested, Elsa and I will

    show you around."

    "Okay, great." nche nodded. Johnson also looked at the high building through the car window.

    "The ce circled by red lights is thergest swimming pool in Linchuan City, where people love to go

    in summer. And there is the oceanarium. However, it''s about to move to the suburbs, so fortunately

    Mom and Dad still can take a look at it these days. Elsa also loved it. But she hasn''t been there for a

    long time." He turned to take a look at Elsa and then withdrew his sight.

    Elsa wondered why he knew that she liked the oceanarium and hadn''t been there for a long time?

    Johnson was simple, honest and serious. He felt a little nervous in front of this unfamiliar son-inw. So

    nche smiled and said, "We would like to visit it. But your father is not in good health. So we n to

    go back tomorrow. If we stay here, we''ll cause you trouble. It will be easier for us if we go back home."

    Hearing that, Elsa could not help but sob in her heart. "Mom, can you stay here for some more days?

    Now I have the marriage leave, so I can hang around with you. I can only go back home once a year in

    the Spring Festival. And it''s not easy for you toe here this time. How can you leave so soon?"

    "Look at what our Zaza said. A marriage leave is to enjoy the happy marriage with your loved one, not

    to apany your parents."

    "Mom, I won''t let you go! You are not allowed to leave!" Pouting her lips, Elsa said like a spoiled child.

    Shepletely forgot that Soren was sitting next to her.

    "Good girl, listen to me!"

    From the corner of his eye, Soren caught a glimpse of Elsa''s sullen face. When she was in front of her

    parents, her expressions changed a lot, which was very different as she used to be quiet and well-

    behaved. She looked... so cute. He slightly pursed his lips and looked at the road in front of him. "Mom

    and Dad, please stay here. Our home is also your home. I will spend a lot of time with Elsa in the

    future. So I don''t mind these days. "

    Elsa immediately echoed, "Yes, Mom. It''s okay. Please stay with me."

    "Ren, my daughter is so naughty and self-willed. As a girl of more than twenty years old, she still do

    things with her own temper. Please forgive her. Zaza, you also have to change your bad temper. Don''t

    let Ren put up with you all the time. Keep it in your mind."

    "I see, Mom." Said Elsa, biting her lips.

    "Yes, mom." Soren''s answered calmly. With his left hand on the steering wheel, his right hand naturally

    extended to hold the left hand of Elsa.

    They seemed to be a real beloved couple that they could get along very well with each other.

    nche was very delighted. She touched Johnson''s hand, and Johnson reassured his wife.

    Soon they arrived at a residential area. Soren pulled in the car and led them to Room No. 29 of the

    10th Floor. He opened the door and turned on the lights, which made the room seemed bright and soft.

    The living room was simple and neat with only some basic living facilities.

    Offering each of them a ss of water, Soren said, "I''ll take the things out of the car."

    Then he turned and left, leaving the space to the three of them. He was so considerate. Now it was a

    chance for Elsa to give her exnations to her parents. He knew clearly how embarrassed she was.

    As expected, after he left, nche immediately asked, "Zaza, where''s Greenwood? Why is Soren the

    bridegroom? I don''t believe that you are the one who would make a mistake in the name. Don''t test my

    memory."

 Chapter 10 without pajamas

    Chapter 10 without pajamas

    "Mom." In order to convince her, Elsa went up with the lie Soren said at noon. "We knew each other

    last year. Over the way, we are in a tacit rtionship. I didn''t have a crush on someone, and he never

    told me. My dad happened to be sick at that time, so I was in a mess. Then I happened to meet

    Greenwood, and he said he was willing to get married, so I agreed. "

    "What happened then?" Although it was in love about her daughter, nche was extremely nervous

    about the whole process.

    "But when he learned about it, he got anxious and asked me if I should marry him or not." Her guilt

    toward her parents was gonepletely. In a soft voice, she said, "but I just tell you that I was going to

    marry Greenwood. I don''t want you worried about me, especially you didn''t see me in the distance. So I

    didn''t tell you."

    "Really?" nche said skeptically. But she was a little convinced that this daughter in the story was of

    the same character with hers. Besides, nche had to trust her daughter, because Elsa had always

    been obedient and she had never done anything out of line.

    What Elsa said was partly true and partly false. In this world, it was not easy to find out a lie mixed with

    the truth. "Dad, mom, it''s true. I really forget what happened a few years ago. People always have to

    look forward, what does it mean that I stay where I am all the time? "

    "You''re too willful. It''s an important thing. How can you muddle through it? Besides, what a liar you are

    saying! What does Renl think of you? You are reliable, but why are you so vexed about trifles? "

    nche said anxiously. She was afraid that something might happen between Elsa and Soren.

    "Yes, I have told him everything. It''s okay now. Don''t worry about me, mom. " As soon as she heard her

    mother''s words, she held her mother''s arm, shaking like a spoiled child.

    Johnson Xia was a little worried, "I just saw him pick you a chicken. He might not know about your

    habits, right?"

    "No, No. he just wanted me to eat meat." Exined Elsa hurriedly. She didn''t expect her father would

    hit the nail on the head.

    nche Yang and Johnson Xia continued to inquire about the man, and didn''t find anything wrong.

    They finally felt relieved.

    They saw Sorening in withrge bags. They greeted him at once. Soren didn''t leave until he took

    the documents two more times. When he was about to leave, nche asked Elsa to help he, but he

    refused.

    She took out the prepared quilts and sheets. "I''ll make the bed."

    "Mom, I''ll go." Taking the bouquet from nche, Elsa wondered where she would go.

    "I''ll turn on the light for you," Soren said hurriedly

    It was a simple three-bedroom ce, which Soren showed them around, and Elsa got to know it.

    Other packages were opened, just pickled vegetables, which made the living room smell very strong for

    a while. Elsa felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was nobody to her, so it was not necessary for him to

    take that for her.

    She said, "Mom, I take the packages into the kitchen."

    "It''s okay. I''ll put them in the fridge." Soren packed up all the things and put them in the fridge.

    After that, nche went back to make the bed. Johnson Xia was also there to help his wife. Soren''s

    bed was big enough for two persons, and the double quilts that nche brought were just suitable.

    Seeing that the quilt was shaken off, Elsa said happily, "Wow, the beautiful flowers are in bloom and the

    rich picture is iid with red and gold threads. It is one hundred times more magnificent than I

    imagined!"

    "Why do you think so?" nche said to her daughter and tapped on her forehead.

    Elsa stuck her tongue out and said, "Mom, you told me that Dad chose the wedding in person..."

    Johnson Xia patted her head and said, "my little princess is married. Why did not I choose those petty

    colors and patterns for my little princess?"

    "Father." A mixed feeling surged in her heart. How much she hoped she could be happy, even not for

    herself

    She subconsciously nced at Soren who was standing at the door.

    Soren''s face was still the same. He was poker faced and when he turned his eyes on you, he looked at

    you with sincerity, as if he could see your heart. You could trust him totally.

    Elsa withdrew her sight right away. However, her mother said with a smile on her face, "Zaza, your

    photo is great."

    She looked to the photo frame perplexedly, and saw a photo frame popping out of the dressing table. In

    the picture, Elsa was lying on the back of Soren, her hands moving from his back to his chest, with her

    chin resting on his shoulder. And Soren''s held her hand. Both of them had genuine smiles on their

    faces. They looked so bright and dazzling.

    That was how Elsa looked without sses. Her hair was rarely curled up at the end of the hair. It was

    faintly seen that she was wearing a silk dress, full of mour.

    Her make-up and hairstyle were exactly the same as her, which was vigorous and dynamic. She smiled

    genuinely and warmly.

    The old people didn''t care whether they would take the wedding photos or not. But the sight of the

    photos only made then believe the marriage more reliable and reassuring.

    She silently wiped her tears. She was really satisfied that her daughter could live happily.

    Johnson Xia was happy too. He immediately ordered his wife to change the frame and make it

    convenient. Then they both nodded with satisfaction. "Look at the two kids! How happy!"

    Elsa lowered her head and dropped her gaze.

    Only she knew it wasn''t her. She just met Soren this morning. How could she have time to take such a

    photo? It''s just within a few seconds that she figured it out. His gentleness and consideration, his

    sudden proposal warmed her up with the greatest warmth he gave her when she was most helpless.

    That''s it.

    I see. There must be someone else worthy of him to do so.

    In this way, she felt relieved, at least not for other hidden reasons or secrets, but for a better enjoying

    her "marriage"

    She stole a nce at Soren. As expected, a look of indifference appeared on his face because of the

    photo scandal. His stern expression made him look like an unreachable person. He was so different

    from just now.

    She took her parents into another room and cleaned the mess up for them. Then she found a

    microwave in the kitchen to heat the medicine that her father brought and watched him drink it. After

    that, she returned to the room.N?velDrama.Org content.

    She had three bedrooms and a living room, and there was one room in it which seemed not bad. As

    long as she got up early tomorrow morning, her parents would not find anything wrong.

    "Elsa, would you like some cake?" Soren stood outside the master bedroom, with a cake in his hand.

    She shook her head. But her stomach was grumbling. She didn''t eat anything at noon and evening.

    How could she not be hungry?

    "Come to my room." Soren said as he turned around.

    Elsa stood still. It was weird for a man and a woman to live in a room alone, and they were not familiar

    with each other

    Seeing her hesitation, Soren exined, "the air-conditioner in that room was broken, so there was only

    one chair on the bed. Besides The decoration of that room was brokenst time, and it was not in a

    good position either. It was facing the room of the other family. "

    With each word those Soren said, Elsa made another n to give in. She was so tired that she didn''t

    want to stay here for one more night in such a hot day. She missed her dear quilt and soft bed very

    much Putting on aposed look, Elsa silently followed him into the bedroom.

    He hadn''t eaten anything during the dinner. Now he was grabbing the cake and putting it into his

    mouth. He looked so embarrassed.

    Elsaughed in her heart and picked up two pieces of cake to eat. It was not until she finished eating

    that she realized that she had made a big mistake. The home wear and pajamas she had brought were

    all in her car, but her car was left in the hotel and wasn''t driven back.

    It was impossible not to take a bath in such a day. Moreover, her clothes were tight against her body.

    She tried to straighten herself by standing, which made her look noble and dignified. However, it was

    difficult to bend or lie down. And after a night of toasts, she smelled the mixed smell of alcohol and

    sweat.

    Should she take the risk to borrow a dress from her mother?

    What would her mother ask and what kind of story she was going to tell?

    Her face fell into a tangle unconsciously, and her brows furrowed. Too many things had troubled her

    that night. She was fiddling with the sses. Should she go or not?

    At the same time, he was eating a piece of cake. He felt a little relieved when he saw that Nelson

    brought a cake for him, otherwise, he would be starving tonight. While he was eating, he observed her

    openly. She took off her sses, so she couldn''t see him clearly, which gave him a lot of opportunities.

    She was different from when she was in a business suit. She had be a little girl since she had

    been in front of her parents. She had pouted, blushed, acted in a spoiled manner and frowned. Then,

    her expressions on her face also became rich and colorful. Was there a girl hiding behind the mask she

    was wearing?

    What was she thinking about? He put down the cake and went to the wardrobe to take his pajamas to

    take a shower. Suddenly he understood what she was struggling for.

    The wardrobe was full of his clothes, and she also had some. But she just made the winter sweater that

    she put inside tonight. It was made by nche.

 Chapter 11 His Masculinity

    Chapter 11 His Masculinity

    Soren brought out a camp bed and threw a thin quilt onto it. After all, their marriage certificate was not

    valid yet and they were not familiar with each other. She must feel uneasy. He thought of her friend

    telling her to save the number of the police before she left. It was so funny. Was he really so different

    from a gentleman?

    He took a shirt and a pair of sweatpants of his own and handed them to Elsa. "Please make do with

    these clothes tonight, Elsa."

    What? Hearing that, Elsa froze for a moment. Every time she struggled with something, it would be

    solved easily by him. She took them and said, "Thank you."

    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    When Soren was about to say something, his phone rang. He answered it, but his attitude became a

    little stiff. He said in a cold tone, "Dad?"

    While talking on the phone, he made a gesture to tell Elsa that she could take a shower first. He was

    indeed a leader. His manners and deportment were always impable, which made Elsa feel as if he

    was going to take some special action.

    She rushed into the bathroom. She would have a shower first even if he didn''t tell her. She would feel

    uneasy if she had to bathe in the same room with a strange man. She must finish it as soon as possible

    when he was out talking on the phone.

    After such a busy day, Elsa felt both physically and mentally exhausted. It wasfortable to rest in

    hot water and her restless mood was alleviated. After the shower, she took Soren''s shirt by her hands.

    When she smelled his unique odor, her face began to heat up. She put it on in a few movements. The

    shirt was so big that it could cover her thigh. And the sweatpants were loose too. Fortunately, she could

    tie the drawstring tightly, so they wouldn''t fall off.

    In this way, it seemed that as long as she breathed a little heavily, his smell would fill in her nostrils, and

    all her clothes was full of his smell, sunny, warm... manly and masculine.

    Elsa walked out of the bathroom, with confusion in her eyes. She could only see a figure sitting on the

    edge of the bed. She thought it would take a while for Soren to make the phone call, but to her

    surprise, he had already finished it. Seeing here out, he also grabbed his clothes and went into the

    bathroom. "Phew." Elsa let out a sigh of relief.

    She made the bed and tucked herself in. This was his home. So she was self-aware enough to choose

    the small camp bed, instead of the big one... On the big bed, the sheet and quilt were made by her

    parents. It was a pity that she could not sleep on them.

    The camp bed was also full of his masculine smell. As soon as she lied on it, the unfamiliar smell

    surrounded her entirely, wrapped her tightly like a rope. Elsa quickly sat up. She put on her sses and

    looked around. But the photo on the dresser was gone, not even the frame.

    There was only some cake left on the dresser, and the cream and peaches on it were very attractive,

    giving off a faint fragrance. She was embarrassed just now, so she only ate a little. Now that she saw

    this delicious cake, she could not help but want to eat it. Elsa stealthily take a bite of the cake with her

    finger and sighed with satisfaction.

    She took another two bites of the cake and swept the edge of her lips, secretly ncing at the

    bathroom like a little rat. When Soren was taking a shower, the sound of the water came to her ears.

    He could not find her eating as he was standing behind the wall and so far away. Elsa enjoyed the cake

    in peace. When she looked at the bathroom again, she saw that he was rubbing the bubbles in his

    hands and washing his hair. The water sshed all over his strong body. She couldn''t help admiring his

    excellent figure and dragged back her eyes. See no evil. See no evil.

    But...

    Wait, there seemed to be something wrong. She sucked the cream on her finger, wondering what was

    wrong.

    She pushed up the big ck-rimmed sses and slowly looked in the direction of the bathroom. She

    saw that Soren was washing his shoulders with the hand shower and suddenly realized: the wall was

    only a piece of ss! She could easily see through the translucent ss wall of the bathroom!

    There was no real wall of the bathroom but it was made of ss! With her sses, she could see his

    strong naked body back to her! Although the air became blurred because of the rising steam, there

    were still many details that could be seen clearly!

    So how long had he talked on the phone when she was in the bathroom? Where was he after he

    answered the phone? The blood rushed to Elsa''s burning face. If she had known that, she would have

    gone to the other bathroom!

    She frowned and was about to ask when the door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Her courage

    immediately disappeared like a broken balloon. She hurriedly took off her sses and wrapped herself

    in the quilt. Then she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    After knowing him for only one day, she didn''t feel like herself at all. This feeling was not good.

    Elsa closed her eyes. She could hear Soren walking back and forth in the room. When he walked to

    her bed, he stopped.

    "Elsa?" Soren called her tentatively.

    She wouldn''t and was too embarrassed to respond.

    "Are you asleep?" He seemed to be closer to her.

    Since she was pretending to be asleep, of course she would not answer him. ''Just let him think I''m

    asleep.''

    Suddenly, Elsa felt something warm moving very close to her. She didn''t dare to look at it or even open

    her eyes. She felt that the warm sweep across her lips and cleaned the cream left on her lips.

    She didn''t dare to think what it was that had touched her lips...

    The embarrassment of being caught eating furtively and of being watched naked during the shower

    made her grab the quilt and close her eyes tightly.

    She was even more embarrassed when she heard theugh of Soren.

    "You are too tired. Have a good rest." Soren touched her hair with his big hand and then left.

    It was not until the curtain was drawn and the light was turned off that Elsa got rxed from the tense

    state.

    In a short while, the sound of Soren''s breath came from the bed. It was quiet, peaceful and stable. Elsa

    was relieved and gradually fell asleep.

    She was too tired in these days, so she slept very wellst night. In the morning, Elsa was woken up by

    a phone call. Still half asleep, she picked up the phone. "Hello, Janie. Although it''s not a real marriage,

    we are still newly married. Why are you calling so early in the morning?"

    She had been waken up by a session of phone calls for consecutive days. So she was so upset to

    be called again when she was sleeping!

    "Elsa, I''m really sorry to call you at this time. But the newspaper has something urgent. Someone''s

    looking for you. Come over now." Although Cindy Wu was apologizing, her voice was neither cold nor

    warm. It was kind of intentional politeness.

    "I have assigned my work to another colleague during my wedding leave, so I can''t make it now." Elsa

    refused. She would never push off her own work, but she would not get involved in the things that did

    not belong to her either.

    However, Cindy just said, "Elsa, it''s no use getting angry with me. I''m just trying to inform you as soon

    as possible. Whether you wille or not, it''s up to you." Elsa couldn''t figure out what expression was

    on Cindy''s face now.

    The phone was hung up by the other end.

    Elsa was annoyed by the trouble. When she asked for a leave of marriage, she had assigned her work

    temporarily to another colleague, Hal. There''s endless work of the newspaper. If she began to deal with

    this trouble, she would be busy all the time. She had nned to take advantage of the marriage leave

    to rx herself for a period of time.

    But since she answered the phone, she couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. Elsa had no

    choice but to call Hal. Then she found that Hal was working on a big news and was not in the office. So

    he didn''t have time to deal with this issue. He kept apologizing to Elsa over the phone.

    Therefore, Elsa had to go to the newspaper office in person.

    As soon as Elsa remembered that someone else was on the bed, she covered the cellphone with her

    hand. She looked around and found that the quilt on the big bed was folded neatly like a piece of tofu. It

    was her new quilt for marriage. The beautiful flowers on it was a little bit inconsistent with this folding

    method.

    Soren had already left. Elsa quickly got up and washed her face. When she walked out of the room,

    she saw nche preparing the breakfast in the kitchen. And Johnson was drinking a cup of tea as

    usual.

    nche said with a smile, "We got up early and bought some food in the neighborhood to make

    breakfast. Unexpectedly, Ren got up earlier than us and was running downstairs. Zaza, if you have

    time, you can work out with Ren. You either go to work or sit in the office all day long, how are you

    going to keep healthy without doing exercise?"

    "Okay, Mom. Something happened in mypany. I need to go there now. I''ll be back soon." Elsa

    grabbed her bag and was about to leave.

    "What? Aren''t you in your marriage leave? Zaza, take an egg before leaving, and the soy milk just

    made by me."

    Grabbing the egg in her hand, Elsa rushed out of the door, with no time to drink the soy milk. She felt a

    little dizzy and couldn''t tell which direction she should go, so it took her a while to find the elevator. She

    went downstairs and was confused again. Finally she found the exit of themunity. But her car was

    not here, and she didn''t know where the bus stop was either, so she had to take a taxi.

    She rubbed her eyes, wondering when the dark circles wouldpletely disappear.

    On the way to the office, Elsa made a phone call to get more information about this issue. It turned out

    that it was only a small incident.

    Last time, Elsa had posted a news with a picture, which was taken on the street ording to the

    content and requirements of the news at that time. A person in the bustling crowd was a little more

    conspicuous than others, but not very obvious. Now the wife of this person came to ask for

    compensation for the publish of the portrait, saying that if the newspaper refused to pay her the money,

    she would sue the newspaper and the reporter for invading the portraiture right of her husband.

    Elsa was dumbfounding to find out the truth. In the news report, the newspaper had the right to use a

    person''s portrait if it''s needed. It didn''t vite the portraiture right, let alone thepensation for the

    person.

    But it was said that the olddy was very difficult to deal with. As a result, others had no choice but to

    ask Elsa for help.

 Chapter 12 A Significant Change After Getting Married

    Chapter 12 A Significant Change After Getting Married

    Elsa didn''t change the dress of yesterday. Her long hair also hung down her shoulder. When she

    walked into thepany, the girl at the front desk asked, "Miss, may I ask who are you looking for?"

    "Ivy, it''s me." Elsa adjusted her sses.

    Ivy hailed with surprise, "Elsa, you are so beautiful. I didn''t recognize you. The dress is so nice, and the

    shoes. You are totally changed after getting married. "

    Hearing that, several other colleagues also gathered around and looked at Elsa.

    Elsa smiled, "I have something to deal with. Then I will leave when I finish them."

    "Okay, go ahead." Ivy and her colleagues couldn''t help but sighed after Elsa walked away.

    As Elsa approached her office, she heard the olddy who was asking forpensation standing at

    the door. "Don''t bully me. This is about the portraiture right. You must pay for using our photo! In your

    words, that is the remuneration! "

    That woman was a real pain in the ass. She asked for a big sum of money with no bargain. Elsa tried

    her best to persuade her, but she still didn''t agree.

    She grabbed Elsa''s arm just wouldn''t let her go. Finally, Elsa pulled out a business card and gave it to

    her. "You can sue us in court and I''ll wait for the summons. Let the judge decide. We ept whatever

    the verdict is, right!"

    The woman was frightened by her imposing manner. She mumbled, "But you can''t give me nothing,

    can you? You surely used a photo of my husband."

    Coincidentally, the newspaper gave a full box of apples to the reporters every month and it was the day

    today. With her hand on her forehead, Elsa said, "How about a box of apples? But it''s not theN?velDrama.Org content.

    remuneration, nor thepensation. It''s a personal gift since it''s not easy for you toe from afar."

    "Okay!" The woman took the apple and left without any hesitation.

    This was not because Elsa wanted to make apromise, but she couldn''t get rid of such shameless

    and despicable people by other means. Unfortunately, there were so many people like this woman in

    the world. Just as she sat down and took a sip of water, Cindy came over, twisting her waist. Elsa

    looked at her coldly, "Thank you so much for giving me such arge wedding gift. I don''t deserve it."

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Said Cindy with a giggle.

    As Cindy pretended to have done nothing, Elsa didn''t say anything more. There was a specific

    department of the newspaper for dealing with this kind of issues. They even would prevent the woman

    from entering the front gate. How coincidentally it was that she could directly talk to Elsa. The trifles like

    this were not a big deal, but they were enough to sabotage the mood of a newly married bride for

    several days. Fortunately, Elsa didn''t really get married and didn''t need to spend her honeymoon.

    Only few people of the newspaper could do such things.

    Elsa put her bag away and stood up. Cindy looked her up and down. She found that Elsa was not an

    eye-catching beauty. Although she dressed up a little, she only looked more gentle and approachable.

    ''Apparently not a patch on me.'' Cindy twitched her mouth and said, "The vice general editor-in-chief is

    looking for you. Do you know anything about it?"

    ''Vice general editor-in-chief?'' Elsa had little contact with Vice general editor-in-chief except at work. But

    she was on holiday now, and everyone knew that. Why would the vice general editor-in-chief look for

    her?

    Elsa usually spent all her time on her own work, and she didn''t pay much attention to the interpersonal

    rtionships. It was the same in any workce, someone fished in troubled water, someone nned

    backroom operations. But Elsa didn''t belong to neither of them. She only wanted to write good news

    andplete her own work wholeheartedly.

    The vice general editor-in-chief was a thin, middle-aged man. As soon as Elsa entered the door, he

    looked at her and said with a kind smile, "Wow, Elsa, it''s really a surprise that you''ve changed a lot

    after getting married."

    "Thanks. Is there anything I can do for you?" Elsa asked politely, while thinking in her mind.

    "The position of the chief editor of society pages has been vacant for some time. What do you think

    about it?"

    Elsa did not know how to answer this question for a moment. What did she think about it? What kind of

    opinion did he want? About the newspaper or about the right person for this position? She didn''t know

    how to say.

    Compared to the most difficult interviewees, she felt even more ufortable talking to the senior

    leaders.

    The vice general editor-in-chief said suggestively, "I''m thinking about the right person for the position of

    the chief editor of society pages. Besides, many people''s positions will be changed. You''ve been

    working for our newspaper for almost six years. Have you ever thought about this?"

    Elsa thought for a while and said, "Our newspaper always provide opportunities for thepetent. The

    suitable ones will be offered with the appropriate positions. The senior leaders have seen all people''s

    efforts, so I believe that you have had the decision. I will try my best to cooperate with the chief editor

    and the vice chief editor, no matter who they are."

    She didn''t know what the vice general editor-in-chief was implying, so she also didn''t make it clear. No

    matter what the decision was made from the top, she would choose the safest way.

    "Young girl, be confident in yourself." The vice general editor-in-chief said with a gentle smile.

    Elsa then replied with a smile.

    Coming out of the deputy chief editor''s office, she felt exhausted. She had tried her best to answer the

    unclear question.

    The newspaper where Elsa was working was daily paper. The newspaper was issued in the province. It

    was targeted at all the people of the country, with important significance in social and livelihood

    statements. Thus, the editor in chief for the social section was at the same level as the editor in matters

    of low issue, gym version and entertainment section, but in terms of real power, ie and status, the

    editor in the editor in chief was different from the editor in chief. The important page and important

    news were published almost in social and livelihood statements.

    This position is naturally a hot demand. It is not known that whether the post for editing or the crew for

    the release will be vacant.

    Elsa had never thought that it had anything to do with her.

    As soon as she came out of the office of the vice chief editor, Julie came in. Seeing her, she nodded to

    greet her.

    As a sensible person, she sensed that there was something fishy about what had happened today. It

    seemed that the reason why she had been summoned back was mainly because of that woman, who

    hade to ask for a statement fee. It was nothing more than an empty cover. But who wanted her to

    be involved in this matter?

    She confused, she shook her head and wanted to call her parents.

    She realized that there were two missed calls from Soren, so she called back immediately. After all,

    they were a couple in name. She should be polite. She left in a hurry in the morning, forgetting to tell

    him. So she should call back.

    The phone was picked up after only two rings, and Soren''s voice, which sounded very attractive and

    clear, didn''t show any anger. "Are you finished, Elsa?"

    "Yes, I''ve finished my work. I''m sorry that I left without telling you in the morning."

    "It doesn''t matter. Dad and Mom have told me about it. I called you because there was something

    should be decided by you. Where are you now? Let''s eat lunch together. "

    Elsa thought for a while. Later she would go to the hotel to pick up the car. She still wanted to go back

    to the dormitory to get something. "No, thanks. I will drive backter."

    "Dad and mom are at the aquarium."

    "It''s great." She didn''t expect that he would actually take her parents to the aquarium. A sense of

    warmth rose in her heart. Last night''s ride was estimated that it was not the right time for her to go back

    to the hotel to pick up the car and then to the aquarium. She was quickly thinking about a solution.

    When she found that the solution would be solved easily, Soren said on the phone, "if you''re at the

    newspaper, I''ll go there in ten minutes with our parents."

    Elsa nodded, but she didn''t realize that until a momentter. Then she said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you at

    the door. Thank you. "

    Elsa stood at the door of the newspaper for a while, and all the people she knew woulde to have a

    chat with her or make fun of her dressing. She was usually a serious and boring person, so everyone

    knew her and left with a few words.

    She was wearing the same cheongsam dress that she had worn the day before, a pair of silver grey

    leather shoes. Her hair was a bit curly, which was blown by Janest night. It felt warm and thoughtful

    when her hair was untied. In addition to her thick sses, it seemed to be more delicate.

    Thinking of Jane, sheughed and texted her. "I''m great, Janie."

    She thought that Jane might be on duty, so she didn''t call her. Working overtime in the hospital made

    her exhausted. Like Elsa, Jane also often wore dark circles under her eyes. Both of them were very

    devoted to their work. They always joked with each other about the dark circles around their eyes.

    She lived a hard and happy life, with her own money, the things she wanted to buy, and the life she

    wanted to live was fulfilling and quiet. Such a life made her feel at ease and satisfied with a step by

    step.

    "Tell me more details." She replied briefly.

    Taking back her phone, she couldn''t help smiling.

    "Elsa!" Soren called her.

    When Soren''s Land Rover stopped at the door of the newspaper, Elsa was still in a trance. After

    hearing that, she smiled in the sunlight.

    "Dad, mom," After entering the car, she was very happy to see her parents. She was even more

    grateful to Soren. She smiled at him.

    Soren epted her smile and gratitude, "Dad and mom like the aquarium very much. We have to take

    them more often in the future. Look at the penguins on mom''s cell phone. "

    "Really? I like penguins. " She took her mother''s cellphone out of her bag and looked through the

    photos one by one. When she saw her parents in the photos, a warm and kind smile always appeared

    on their face. She felt touched by the smile. Her parents probably hadn''tughed for a long time due to

    her in such an authentic way.

    "I''ll take you there next time." Soren said.

    He looked straight ahead with no expression. However, Elsa could hear his smile from his voice. She

    nodded, "okay."

 Chapter 13 a common topic

    Chapter 13 amon topic

    Maybe they had a talk with Soren in the morning. When they were eating lunch, he paid attention to the

    cook. There were not too many meat dishes on the table. Several vegetable dishes were what he

    ordered for Elsa and ced in front of her.

    In return for his kindness, she kept his favorite food and drinks in her mind.

    Such an interaction made Elsa''s parents feel delighted.

    Johnson Xia was a fan of the military, and he had ever visited the Military Museum in the afternoon

    when he was young. It was also his interested to visit the old scenery of the museum again.

    He liked guns and firearms especially, and he knew them very well. So he and Soren had a lot in

    common.

    In spite of the inconvenience of his legs, Johnson felt quite content. Elsa knew that the reason why he

    was so happy was partly because he liked these things, and partly because this time his son-inw

    apanied him to visit.

    He walked too fast and too excited. He was so staggering that he couldn''t even stand on his own feet.

    Soren held him up at once and said, "Dad, let''s take a rest and drink some water."

    "That old man doesn''t feel ashamed in front of his son-inw. Soren is professional."

    Johnson Xia cackled, scratching the back of his head. "We can have a look around. We can also get

    some advices from Soren."

    Elsa felt a little sorry for this trip. This trip was all about the ces her parents liked. It was also the

    decision where they were stay for a rest made by her parents.

    "I''m sorry." She said sincerely when she went to buy water with him.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Sorry for what?" Soren was confused.

    She paid for the drinks and a cup of coffee for him. She found that he had been holding the drink of this

    brand at noon. She told him what she thought and said hurriedly, "if you are busy, you don''t have to

    apany us. I''m also familiar with the Linchuan City. I can take mom and dad to go shopping. "

    "It''s my duty to take care of your parents." "Thank you," Soren said, taking a cup of coffee from her

    hand

    Seeing that Elsa was following him, Soren slowed down his pace quietly. He was at the same level with

    her. "My father was an official for a few years. And he has a good impression on the officials. He''s also

    very interested in these. He always said that if there was a chance, he really wanted to stay in the

    company and nevere back. "

    "Why does hee back?" Soren asked casually.

    "I guess it is a better environment," Elsa looked at the distance. Her parents were sitting under the tree

    shade. Speaking of her father, her voice was full of love. "Dad and mom got to know each other when

    they were young at that time when they were still in college. Her mother became a teacher after

    graduation, and her father was then assigned to a worker in an iron factory. When my dad''s legs and

    feet are convenient, he always gets up early to run with me. It has been a long time since west run. "

    "Let''s run together sometime." Sorenughed.

    Elsa nodded. Thinking of what happenedst night, she asked, "how do you know I like aquarium?

    Aren''t you afraid that you might get it wrong? "

    If he guessed wrong, she had to make up a lot of things to make it usible.

    "The day before yesterday when you were in the hotel, I saw you ying with the fish in the fish tank."

    When she passed by the aquarium yesterday, she suddenly showed a bright smile, but at the moment

    she was a little confused. He guessed that she hadn''t been there for a long time. Soren unscrewed the

    cap, and handed it to Elsa. He found that everything about her was always naturally more important to

    him.

    "What?" Embarrassed, she received the bottle and had a sip. When she was handed to him, he took

    the bottle and took a sip naturally.

    She coughed and she choked on her drink. Soren patted her on the shoulder and said, "slow down. No

    one ispeting with you."

    Feeling a bit ufortable, she shook off his hand and strode forward.

    After walking in the military museum for the whole afternoon, they were a little tired, but nche

    insisted on going home and cooking for everyone. People at his age always felt that the food they

    cooked was healthy. When they got home, they bought a lot of food materials and cooked dinner at

    home.

    The dinner was very simple. They made some home cooked dishes for the dinner. For all these years,

    Elsa had always been a vegetarian, and her parents had developed such a habit. Taking care of the

    taste of Soren, they added a sweet and sour spareribs, and a chicken drumstick with chilies.

    With the yummy food, he ate threerge bowls of rice, which made nche happy.

    After dinner, Soren and Johnson sat in the living room, watching the popr anti-seismic TV series.

    Elsa helped her mother peel fruit.

    The simple but warm feeling filled the room.

    For his youth dream didn''te true, Johnson Xia loved watching the anti-Japanese drama. He felt the

    same with every story in the y and discussed it with Soren Wang. As Elsa was peeling the apple, the

    peeled fruit was peeled one circle after another at a slow and calm pace, which she had never seen

    before.

    "Oh my God!" Her mind was distracted, and the de fell on her finger, blood beads pouring out.

    "Ah, what happened?" nche''s heart ached when she saw that. She stomped and asked Johnson to

    take the first-aid kit. It was the ce where Soren lived, Elsa was not familiar with here, but not to

    mention Johnson Xia. Johnson just wandered around, but still couldn''t find the medicine box.

    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m fine." She hastened to cover her wound with her hand.

    Soren, who was closest to her, took her hand and said, "leave the first-aid kit in my room."

    He held her into the room. Johnson Xia was shocked when he heard that the medicine box was in his

    daughter''s son-inw''s room. nche Yang finally calmed down and patted him on the shoulder, "your

    concern is useless. Come back and watch your TV drama."

    When they entered the room, Soren looked worried.

    "It''s okay," Elsa felt the attention was exaggerated. Before she could finish her sentence, her finger was

    caught.

    "Oh my God!" She screamed out as her left index finger was covered by the tongue of Soren, and her

    right hand clenched subconsciously. The warm and soft feeling made her feel tense.

    Johnson Xia looked into the room with concern and said, "it''s such a big wound and Zaza is afraid of

    pain. Do you want to have a check?"

    "Watch TV!" nche was deeply sad that Johnson Xia was always bluntness.

    Hearing that, Elsa came back to herself and wanted to take her finger out of her bag. Soren sucked the

    blood off her finger and let go of her hand before he turned around to find iodine and band aid in the

    closet.

    "It hurts a little. But you''ll recover soon after the toxin. " Soren grabbed her hand and dragged her over.

    Biting her nails, she said, "I''m not afraid of pain."

    At the moment when the iodine was dripped down, she was so scared that she didn''t even dare to look

    at it. She was afraid, but she always appeared strong on the face.

    "Okay." He patted her red cheek.

    "That''s it?" Far from the expected pain, she was soaked with iodine and tied up the band aid.

    Sorenughed as he packed up the medical kit. "How about you?"

    She lowered her eyes to look at her silver shoes on the ground. "It''s toote tonight. How about picking

    up some clothes tomorrow at your ce?" Soren suggested

    "Okay."

    "Do you mind if I wake you up early in the morning for running?"

    Elsa smiled. "Call me."

    The clothes she wore gave her an irony.

    That night, Elsa went to the bathroom early to take a shower, but she still chose to sleep on the single

    soldier bed.

    She had always slept well when she was busy, but when she was free, she couldn''t sleep. In addition,

    the dormitory she lived in was not soundproof, and she could hear all kinds of sound at night, so her

    sleep quality had been a problem. She didn''t have a work day and slept well in this strange ce.

    She was woken up by someone in the morning. His powerful big palm pped on her face, forcefully

    hurting a little.

    She covered her mouth and yawned. After getting used to his existence, she asked, "what''s wrong?"

    "Are you want to run?" Soren had changed his clothes and washed his face.

    "Okay." Then she remembered the promise they madest night. She used to run with her father when

    she was a child, but when she grew up, she got used to sleepingte. She scratched her hair and said,

    "okay."

    Soren brought her the clothes and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."

    Elsa nodded and got dressed.

    Unexpectedly, they got up early, and nche and Johnson got up earlier. They hade from

    shopping in the vegetable market.

    When the Elsa and Sore stepped out of the operating room, both of them noticed that Elsa''s face

    turned pink, but nche just smiled and said nothing. She beckoned Soren to have some chicken

    soup. She filled Elsa a bowl of rice porridge.

    After the breakfast, Soren took Elsa''s hand and they walked out side by side.

    Walking out of her parents'' sight, she withdrew her sweaty hand from Soren''s and asked, "where are

    we going? Or Do you want to directly run to my dormitory? "

    "I was too full to run." Soren touched his belly. In fact, he didn''t think Elsa''s clothes were suitable for

    running. Since the age of fourteen, he had been running every day, but he had broken off twice since

    he had known her. Heughed, "how about going for a walk anding back with clothes?"

    Elsa agreed with his proposal. If she had to run, she might have difficulty in running. She would rather

    stay there than make a fool of herself. She had been a little regretful that she had agreed to his

    invitation on the spur of the momentst night. Now she could have a rest.

    Soren''s home was a little far from the dormitory of Elsa''spany. He didn''t feel that way while driving,

    but when he was walking, it was too far.

 Chapter 14 first kiss

    Chapter 14 first kiss

    They chatted while walking. As a matter of fact, they weren''t familiar with each other and there weren''t

    many topics to talk about. They just talked about something they saw. After walking for twenty minutes,

    Elsa was exhausted and Soren was still chatting with her. She had no choice but to agree with him.

    She forced herself to walk to the dorm, which nearly took her one hour. She pushed the door open. If it

    weren''t for Soren, she would have directly slept on the bed to have intimate contact with her beloved

    quilt.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    The two adjacent rooms were very quiet. The office of the newspaper started working earlier, and the

    staff had to clock in at the front desk at eight o''clock in the morning. They went out early as the office

    was officially confirmed at eight o''clock.

    Elsa poured a ss of water and invited Soren to sit at the desk. Then she opened the closet to clean

    up. At present, she had to live in his house. She always needed a few sets of clothes to change in

    summer. However, when she looked around, she only got two ck shirts and a white shirt.

    On her desk, there were two pictures. One was taken with her friend and the other one was taken with

    her parents. She was all wearing big sses with a charming smile on her face. Soren looked at her.

    She was packing up her things and sweat broke out on the bridge of his nose. She pointed outside and

    said to Soren, "have a seat and I''ll go change my clothes."

    Soren nodded. Seeing her walking out, he looked at her desk, on whichy many professional books

    about her work, but there were also many novels. One hundred year old loneliness, waiting to deste,

    few going ways, tomb hunting notes, white rock, all kinds of colors were avable, and there were

    several poprdy magazines which made her look sharp without being the dull female reporter with

    a pair of ck rimmed sses.

    While he was thinking, he heard something hit on the door of the bathroom.

    Soren frowned and walked to bathroom. He saw that her hair was tied up, revealing her two pink ears

    and her face was covered with sweat fighting with a pipe. Her pipe was broken, and she took off the old

    one and put the new one. Seeing Sorening, she took a deep breath and said, "sorry, the tap didn''t

    work. I''ll be okay soon."

    She then took a spanner to knock on the tap. Then she stood up and said, "I don''t know why the tap

    always goes off. I bought several spare ones. It is broken again after a few days."

    She stopped the machine and turned on the tap. The water was flowing out. She closed the door and

    pped her hands, "it''s done."

    She turned around and saw his dark eyes.

    Was she always like this? She did everything herself. When her husband was close to her, she did

    everything well without saying a word?

    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Watch out!" Soren suddenly held her waist and took her away.

    The tap was flushed down by the strong water, making a big noise to the wall, bounced back and fell to

    the ground. She would have been hit by the tap if he hadn''t stood in front of her to protect her. That

    impact was so strong that there was a deep crater in the wall. If she was hit, the consequences would

    be unimaginable.

    However, it was still not spared. The turbulent water rushed both of them, not only one of the tap, but

    also the other pipe was blown off, and there was water everywhere. Elsa got rid of Soren''s hug and

    used her hands to stop it. But Soren was a little annoyed and pushed her away. "Let me do it!"

    He used his hand to stop it. As soon as the water stopped, the room became quiet. Both of them

    looked awkward. When they saw themselves in the same awkward position in each other''s eyes, with

    messy hair and wet clothes, they could not helpughing out.

    Elsa smiled. When she saw the water on the floor, she remembered to clean it up. But Soren took the

    mop away, he said, "let me do it. You go to wipe yourself in case of getting cold. What''s more, you are

    still injured. "

    "Let me do it. You go ahead and wipe yourself." Elsa still held the mop. How could she ask him to do

    this?

    They grabbed the mop together and touched each other''s hand. Soren took her hand back and held

    her in his arms. He lowered his head and looked for her. His action was a little rusty but full of strength.

    He was a normal man. They lived in the same room. It was normal for him to get close to women,

    especially the woman who he had a crush. This feeling was not easy to control, but he controlled

    himself.

    He had given her a chance to leave She was so sweet.

    Maybe because she had been eating vegetarian all the year round, she had a faint fragrance which

    was like something he had met long ago and tasted. Now he got the recovered smell, but he was not

    sure what it was. A warm andfortable smell filled the air. Soren closed his eyes, his mind focusing

    on what had happened to her. He was short of breath

    With a pair of thick sses, she didn''t know how to deal with this situation. Would she refuse him or

    She clenched her fist and felt it burning. She didn''t feel bad but her heart was fluttering as if it had been

    hit by something heavy all of a sudden.

    Soren reached out to take off her sses and sped her restless hands. They were a little rusty

    under this circumstance. As Elsa was about to step back, Soren didn''t allow her to do so. Instead, he

    pulled her forward, which made them feel so hot.

    Elsa felt that she was about to suffocate. She didn''t know how to escape. She didn''t know how to

    ept the fact.

    He grabbed her hand, pulled her close and clung to her.

    That feeling was so strange to her. She stretched out her hands, trying to separate them. He did not

    look strong, he is tall and mild. But the muscles on his body were bulging, so hard that Elsa pushed

    him, as if pushing a stone wall.

    But she knew it was not a stone wall, because his heartbeat was so powerful and so hot...

    Elsa wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t, and she couldn''t get rid of him. In fact, she was happy,

    totally different from what she thought. She had thought that she would not be like this.

    When she was in a panic, someone knocked at the door. Finally, Elsa took the chance to take off his

    coat when he was absent-minded. She messed her hair and said, "I''ll open the door."

    She ran to it and saw Niki, who was standing on the deck downstairs and had nothing to do, so she

    was not surprised to see Niki at home. When she saw Elsa, surprisingly, she asked, "Elsa, why are you

    home? I heard you were on vacation. "

    "I came back to take something." Elsa replied.

    "That''s great. We have water seepage downstairs. If you are here, you can take a good look at it.

    Nobody would be here is badly. "

    "It''s our pipe broken, I''m calling the maintenance worker right now."

    Niki left after a few words.

    Turning around, Elsa didn''t dare to look up at Soren. She just walked into her room and called the

    mechanic worker. She was totally drenched. Standing with her back to Soren, she tried to cover

    herself. To her surprise, her back was also heavily guarded. The water stain and the wrinkles he had

    just left behind were even more charming.

    Soren looked away. He was afraid that he would do something against her will.

    After the phone call, Elsa found a sports suit in her wardrobe and threw it to Soren. Then she went into

    the bathroom with a red face. The sportswear was a basketball match held by the newspaper at that

    time, and Elsa was forced to participate, so she buy it in a hurry. She had bought it a big one, and it

    was almost the same size as her father''s clothes, which should be barely enough for him to wear.

    When Elsa came out of the bathroom after changing her wet clothes, she saw that Soren had just

    finished changing his clothes. The sportswear was slightly feminine, and it seemed a little funny on him.

    Although her face was red all the time, she didn''tugh out but held it in her heart.

    "Do you have band aids?" Soren asked

    "Yes," she answered

    She came out of the box and wanted to paste the lipstick on her face. But her hand was held by him.

    He removed the box and taped the lipstick.

    The maintenance worker arrived soon, and he found the pipe to fix it.

    Sitting in the room, Elsa and Soren feel awkward, their rtionship had been rtively harmonious, but

    just because of the situation, they became embarrassed.

    She lifted her head again, but a shadow cast on her back. The moment she lifted her head, she was

    hugged by Soren in his arms. Before she could take a step, he said to her in a low voice, "don''t move. I

    just want to hug you."

    There was someone outside. Knowing that he wouldn''t do anything else, she let him hold her, and

    gently ced her head on his waist. Six pack abs. She made a wild guess based on the touch at the

    head. This man''s figure was really amazing.

    Soren thought about that he really wanted to continue the marriage. He had never regretted it since he

    put forward this proposal.

    Never.

 Chapter 15 An Intimate Woman

    Chapter 15 An Intimate Woman

    On their way back, they took a taxi. Seeing that the two had been out for the whole morning and

    dressed differently when they came back, nche understood all. She just felt relieved as they loved

    each other so much.

    After lunch, Johnson and she proposed to leave for their hometown. Elsa held her parents'' hands,

    refusing to let them go.

    "My silly girl, Mom and Dad are so happy to see you live a happy life. How can we stay with you every

    day? You already have a husband by your side from now on."

    "Mom!" Elsa couldn''t bear to part with them.

    nche patted Elsa''s hand and said in a low voice, "Be a good girl. You have grown up and you are a

    married woman now. You should take care of Ren''s feelings. You two should respect each other''s

    habits and feelings when living in a family. Do you understand?"

    "I know." Elsa nodded. "Then I''ll go home to see you after a while."

    After a few more words, nche began to pack their things up to catch the bus. If they left at this

    moment, they would be home in the evening.

    When Soren took hold of Elsa''s hand which was a little cold, tears began to brim in her eyes. He took

    her hand and walked to the gate. "Mom, Dad, please stay one more night. I''ve booked two tickets of

    Shaoxing opera in the evening, and there''s Mom''s favorite "The Story of the Stone". It''s a rare

    opportunity for us to keep youpany. We''ll go around with you this afternoon."

    "Well..." Elsa didn''t know that Soren also knew well about her mother''s hobby of watching Shaoxing

    opera. Her mother usually bought DVDs to watch, so it was excellent to have the chance to watch it on

    site.

    nche looked at her daughter and then at her son-inw. "Why did you spend that money? I am so

    happy that you take me in mind."

    "I''ve already bought it. Please stay here for one more day." Soren tried to persuade her.

    "Okay, okay."

    In the evening, nche and Johnson dressed up to go to the theatre. Soren and Elsa took them to the

    entrance and made an appointment with them to meet at the same ce after it finished.

    In this way, again Elsa was going to be with him alone. Soren still wore his casual clothes, a beige polo

    shirt and a pair of casual pants of the same color, while Elsa wore a white shirt and ck pants, just the

    same as what she wore at work. She walked aside and kicked the things on the ground with her head

    down. In fact, there was nothing on the ground. asionally, only one or two pieces of fallen leaves

    floated in the air.

    Suddenly, her hand felt warm. It was held by Soren, who was in a natural state to hold her hand, kiss

    her lips and treat her parents well.

    Elsa didn''t take back her hand, but followed him silently, keeping her head down.

    While they were walking, Soren suddenly said to her, "Hey, Elsa, look at that dress over there. Isn''t it

    beautiful?"

    Elsa looked at the direction where he pointed. There was a beautiful green dress, as bright as spring,

    which made her feel warm. She nodded, "Yes, it''s beautiful."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Soren took her hand and strode towards there.

    Elsa followed him into the shop.

    "Miss, could you please take this dress for me?" Soren said politely.

    Unfortunately, when he was talking, the salesgirl just took the dress and said apologetically, "Sorry, Sir,

    another customer also wants this dress and she came a little bit earlier than you."

    "Do you have another one?"

    The salesgirl shook her head and said, "My boss made this dress by hand. This is the only one. Please

    take a look of other styles, maybe you''ll like them, too."

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    The other girl quickly entered the fitting room.

    The dress itself was very beautiful, and it also suited the girl very well. She grabbed the hemline of the

    dress and spun in front of the mirror. She said to herpanion, "Shall we buy this one? Please?"

    The man with her was a middle-aged gentleman in his fifties. He kept nodding, and there was obvious

    admiration in his eyes.

    Soren thought it a little pity. He appreciated the design and color of the dress, and thought it was a

    good match for Elsa. However, before Elsa gave it a try, it would be bought by someone else.

    But Elsa did not feel any regret. It seemed that they were a father with his daughter. The girl was only

    in her early twenties. Such a warm scene was better than a beautiful dress bought for herself.

    The girl was out-going. Noticing that Soren and Elsa fixed their eyes on her, she walked up to them and

    asked with a bright smile, "It looks gorgeous, isn''t it? But I like it so much. Even if you want it, I can''t

    offer it to you, since I came first. You can only choose another one."

    Her cute look made Elsa want tough. As a girl in her early twenties, she surely would be like this,

    with no worries, and naively expressed her feelings and emotions on her face directly.

    "Yes, it''s very beautiful. We''ll take a look at others." Elsa responded.

    "Then, honey, let''s buy it." The girl ran to the middle-aged man and kissed him.

    Seeing that, Elsa was stunned for a while. It turned out that they were not a father with his daughter,

    but a couple.

    The man obviously didn''t want to be so intimate with the girl in front of others. He stepped back and

    said, "I''ll pay by card."

    When the middle-aged man stepped back, he saw Soren and Elsa. Obviously, he was in a mess just

    now. After a short while, he regained hisposure and walked to them, smiling, "Ren, what a

    coincidence!"

    Soren reached out his hand and shook hands with him. "Mr. Zheng, what a coincidence!" He greeted

    with a cold smile.

    "Thisdy is...?" Mr. Zheng looked at the Elsa who stood beside Soren and asked.

    "Honey, aren''t we going to buy this dress?" The girl began to stamp her feet.

    Mr. Zheng looked at her seriously and gave her a wink, hinting her to stop. Then he turned back to

    Soren and Elsa with a smile. His serious expression was hard to suppress, so the smile on his face

    was a little unnatural. Soren put his arm around Elsa''s waist and said, "Mr. Zheng, this is my wife, Elsa

    Xia."

    "What? You''ve got married?" Mr. Zheng was quite astonished.

    "Yes." Soren replied with a slight smile.

    "Why didn''t you invite me to your wedding? Ren, it''s your fault. Such a big matter, why didn''t you tell

    me?" Mr. Zheng sounded as if he was scolding Soren as an elder. But actually deep in his tone there''s

    respect and ttery.

    Soren didn''t mind his words. "Neither of us like to be extravagant. So we''ve only invited our parents

    and close rtives."

    Mr. Zheng nodded and didn''t know what to say.

    The salesgirl took out another milky white dress and said to them: "I''m really sorry, ma''am. That dress

    was bought by this gentleman. Would you like to have a look at this dress?"

    "Okay." Regardless of what happened just now, Elsa took it over. But she felt a little embarrassed with

    Soren''s hands on her waist. They were hot and evident.

    Mr. Zheng said in a hurry, "Ah, Elsa and Ren also have taken a fancy to that dress? Come here,

    Annie!"

    With the dress in her hand, Annie ran over to them and asked in a coquettish tone, "Why are you still

    talking? is there anything interesting topic? Let''s go to buy this dress first."

    "Annie is my assistant, temporary assistant." Mr. Zheng seemed to be trying to exin something to

    Soren, then he said to Annie, "This dress is not suitable for you. Put it down, we can have a look at

    others. Ren and Elsa, go and have a try. The color matches Elsa''s skin."

    He then firmly took the dress from the girl''s hand and handed it to Elsa.

    For some reason, Elsa felt ufortable with them. She had thought that they were father and

    daughter before. Now she didn''t want to try this dress anymore, let alone buy it.

    Mr. Zheng''s hand was still stretched out in front of Elsa. She couldn''t figure out what was going on

    between him and Soren, so she didn''t know whether she should turn him down or not. In fact, the

    interpersonal rtionships were veryplex in the society. Even a small matter would cause an

    irreparable impact. Elsa was clear that she shouldn''t cause Soren any trouble.

    "Since Mr. Zheng and your assistant like it. How can we take it away? And it is the rule that firste,

    first served. Elsa and I will look at other dresses. Please take it." Soren said casually, holding onto

    Elsa''s hand tightly.

    Annie also realized that Mr. Zheng must have known something. She dared not to act like a spoiled

    child and waited for his decision quietly.

    Mr. Zheng held the dress and didn''t know whether he should buy it or not.

    "Elsa, don''t you want to give it a try?" Mr. Zheng asked. He looked at Elsa with hope in his eyes and

    stretched out his hand once again to her.

    Elsa smiled, "I always respect Ren''s decision. Besides, there are so many dresses here. We don''t have

    to buy this specific one. We can just look around. Anyway, we just want to hang around and have a

    look."

    Mr. Zheng was still hesitating. Soren nodded to him and said, "Then please take your time, Mr. Zheng.

    Elsa, let''s go to have a look over there."

    It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk with Mr. Zheng anymore. Those who had a little self-

    knowledge would get to leave.

    But with no reason, Mr. Zheng was still standing there.

    Soren didn''t give him a look anymore. He took off the big sses of Elsa and took the milky white

    dress from the salesgirl. "Let''s try this one." Said Soren to Elsa.

    Therefore, Mr. Zheng had to return the dress to the salesgirl and said, "We won''t take it."

    At the beginning, both sides were interested in this dress, but in the end, neither of them would buy it,

    which disappointed the salesgirl.

    As Elsa took over the dress and was about to try it on, she heard a burst of giggle. Then a voice said,

    "Mr. Zheng, it''s not easy to meet you here. I have to give you a discount. This dress fits the youngdy

    perfectly. How can you not buy it? That''s a thirty thousand dress. I''ll give you a 20% discount. Go and

    get the receipt for Mr. Zheng!"

    Hearing that, Elsa was speechless. How expensive the dress was here! She didn''t even want to try it

    on. Subconsciously, she looked at the woman who spoke just now and found that her sses were

    taken off, so she couldn''t see her clearly. Elsa could only figure out that she was a beautiful woman,

    judging from her figure and long curly hair.

    That womanughed before saying anything. Her smiling voice arrived first, then came herself in

    person, which made people think that she must be a happy and out-going person. She came closer,

    put an arm around Soren''s arm and leaned on him intimately.

    Elsa immediately thought of the woman in the photo. She lost her mind for no reason. She wanted to

    try on the dress, but she couldn''t move her feet now. The dress in her hands seemed as heavy as a

    thousand pounds.

 Chapter 16 Good Morning, Elsa

    Chapter 16 Good Morning, Elsa

    It seemed that Mr. Zheng had no choice but to buy the dress. He followed the salesgirl to the cashier

    desk to pay the bill.

    Soren put his arm around that woman''s shoulder intimately and sent Mr. Zheng off. "Mr. Zheng,

    wee next time," the woman said with a smile.

    Feeling depressed, Elsa called his name, "Soren..."

    Soren came forward quickly andughed, "Please forgive me. I forgot that it''s inconvenient for you

    without sses. I''ll take you to the fitting room."

    "No, I don''t want to try it. Let''s go." Elsa handed back the dress to him and asked, "Where are my

    sses?"

    "What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?" Hearing her nasal voice, Soren reached out his

    hand to touch her forehead.

    Elsa surely felt very ufortable. But she didn''t know why she was ufortable.

    "No, I''m not sick. I just want to go out, okay?" Elsa felt like she was about to be pathetic.

    The charming voice of the woman sounded again. "Ren,e and look at this. Hurry up."

    Under this situation, Soren cut Elsa short, took her hand and walked to the woman. "Hey, Ren, do you

    like this color? how about making a suit with this for you? You must look very handsome and gentle in

    it." The woman said with a smile.

    "I don''t need so many clothes." Soren felt a little helpless.

    "Once it is done, you can put it on. You''ll look good in it." Her smiling voice continued and suddenly,

    she kissed on Soren''s cheek and said, "You surely will look good in it."

    Then she walked around Elsa. Her voice also surrounded Elsa, sounded pleasant. Withdrawing her

    gaze, Elsa felt empty in her heart. She thought she would never have such an emotion like this again.

    What''s the matter with her?

    Soren touched his cheek andined impatiently, "Your saliva was left on my face. Please help

    Elsa to choose some dresses."

    She knew about Elsa, while Elsa had no idea of her. "Soren, where''re my sses?" Elsa asked, biting

    her lips.

    "Mom, where did you put Elsa''s sses?"

    "In the cab of the cashier." The woman''s voice was still smiling. She took hold of Elsa''s hand and

    said, "Elsa,e here to have a look at this color."

    Mom? Elsa was still in a daze. What was he talking about? The depression in her heart suddenly

    disappeared, which made herself stunned. Why did some feelings suddenly appear and quickly

    disappear?

    When Soren put the sses on Elsa''s nose, Susie Qi turned over her notebook. She pointed at a piece

    of cloth and asked, "Isn''t it beautiful, Elsa?"

    It was not until now that Elsa saw the woman clearly. It was hard to believe that she was the mother of

    Soren. She looked less than 40 and was dressed in stylish clothes. She wore an outstanding dress of

    great texture, a pair of fashionable ck Martin boots and a decent makeup. As she spoke, a pair of

    exquisite leaf-form earrings swung among her long hair, giving out a bright light. And her voice was as

    beautiful as that of a singer.

    Even if Elsa had put her sses on, she would never think of her as the mother of Soren.

    "Elsa, I will make you two long dresses with this cloth, what do you think?"

    Elsa blushed by her thoughts before and said with shyness, "Actually, I don''t need so many clothes

    either."

    "You have just got married for a few days, but you two already talk in the same way to me now? That''s

    so boring!" Susie closed the notebook and looked a little angry. However, due to her personality, she

    didn''t need others to coax but would adjust her mood quickly. She took Elsa to a clothes stand and

    said, "Then take a look at these clothes. Take whatever you like back home."

    "Mom, aren''t you afraid that you might frighten Elsa. How long have you been here? I even haven''t

    found a chance to introduce you to each other." Soren said with a resigned smile, "Elsa, this is my

    mother."

    "Mom." Elsa was so embarrassed. Fortunately, her feelings would not be known by anyone...

    Susie patted Soren on his shoulder and said, "Then why don''t you say that you have scared me? All of

    a sudden, I received a phone call and it said that you were going to get married. I couldn''te back

    even if I could fly. You made me miss such an important asion."

    "Then why didn''t you tell me when you came back. Why didn''t you tell me that you bought this shop

    here. I can''t afford your dresses of 30000 or 50000 dors."

    Susie burst intoughter and said, "It writes on the tag that it is three thousand and five hundred. I gave

    him an extra zero. Why not make more money of people like him? You are really my good son. If I

    hadn''te here as soon as I got off the ne, you would have wasted such arge deal of money."

    Soren put his arm around her shoulder and said, "Fine, you are the cleverest one. Why don''t you pick

    some dresses for your daughter-inw?"

    Ignoring Elsa''s unwillingness, Susie quickly picked four dresses for her. Susie had really good taste.

    The clothes she chose were simple and elegant. Elsa tried them on one by one, each one suited her

    very well and was eye-catching, which set off her graceful and capable temperament perfectly.

    Then Susie selected some shoes for Elsa, too.

    Each time Elsa walked out of the fitting room, Soren''s eyes would be filled with admiration and

    appreciation. Elsa walked out shyly. Soren took her over by hand and stood in front of the mirror with

    her. Everyone would be amused by the perfect couple in the mirror.

    However, Susie was still unsatisfied with the result. She took out her tape measure and measured up

    Elsa''s body from head to toe. While praising her good shape, Susie smiled and said, "I''ll make two

    more sets for you. You can pick them upter."

    "Mom, I don''t want to bother you with this. I think I don''t need anymore. Those we just selected are

    enough for me." Elsa felt very embarrassed.

    "No it''s not enough. Girls should have more beautiful dresses." Susie put her tape measure away and

    took the size down. "I have to catch theer. I will call you when the clothes are done."

    Soren frowned his eyebrows, "Won''t you stay for dinner? Elsa''s parents are also here."

    "Really? I''m so sorry, Elsa. Please help me to apologize to your parents. As I couldn''t attend your

    wedding ceremony and haven''t met with your parents. I''ll reschedule the dinner and make an

    appointment with you next time. I have something urgent to deal with. It''s an appointment made before

    and can''t be changed now."

    Elsa nodded and said, "It''s okay. It''s the same to have dinnerter."

    "Good girl." Susie smiled and patted her cheek. "If Ren bullies you, remember to call me."

    "I will." Susie was an adorable woman. A touch of blush shed across Elsa''s face as she nodded at

    Susie.

    When Elsa left, she was filled with bags of clothes and shoes. If it weren''t for the fact that Elsa had

    insisted on not taking anymore, Susie would have added a few scarfs to her.

    "Mom is just this kind of person. Don''t be embarrassed. What''s more, you look beautiful in those

    clothes." Hearing his simplepliments, Elsa blushed with shyness.

    She had received too many gifts from the Soren''s family. She didn''t know how to return all these back

    to him.

    Soren continued, "My mother is a designer. She always says that only the right figure may match her

    clothes. You seem to be the right one. "

    "Really?" Elsa admitted that she was a little boring and didn''t know how to reply him.

    "My mother has a good taste. If she thinks you are the one, then you must be." He smiled, "I also think

    the same."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Elsa''s face turned red as she could read the deeper meaning in his words.

    They walked back slowly to the entrance of the theatre. The opera was about to end after all the time

    they had spent on trying clothes. A lot of people walked out. Soren held onto Elsa''s hand tightly as if he

    was afraid that she would disappear if he loosed his grip. He stood aside in the opposite direction to

    prevent her from being hit by the crowd.

    "Soren..." Elsa called his name. She felt like having something to tell him.

    But when he turned and fixed his eyes on her, she didn''t know what to say. Just as Elsa slightly

    squinted her eyes, he followed her move and gently kissed on her red lips. He held her cheeks lightly,

    as if she was a fragile porcin doll, that the slightest movement would break her.

    Elsa tasted a little sweet. She wasn''t used to closing her eyes while kissing. When she saw her parents

    out of the corner of her sses, she pushed him away immediately and said shyly, "Dad and mom are

    coming."

    It was hard to say whether it was because of the good performance tonight or because they had just

    seen this scene that nche and Johnson kept smiling all the time.

    At night, they didn''t say anything more to each other. Soren just gave Elsa a hug when she finished

    showering from the other bathroom.

    But that hugsted for such a long time that Elsa felt that her legs became weak because of standing

    for so long. Then he released her and let her sleep on the small camp bed alone.

    Lying in bed, Elsa felt her heart beating fast.

    After a while, she calmed down and fell asleep. The next morning, Elsa woke up in the appetizing scent

    of the breakfast. Although she was always a vegetarian, there were not many vegetarian-friendly

    restaurants that were able to cook nice dishes of vegetables. Only the food cooked by her mother could

    meet her taste. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw herself under the quilt on therge bed. With one

    hand propping up his head, Soren said, "Good morning, Elsa."

    "Why... Why... Why are you in my bed?" Elsa was totally in a mess. She could not help but feel a sharp

    pain in her head. "No, no, I mean that how could I be on your bed?"

    She thought that he knew her baseline was sleeping in the same room. As they were not familiar with

    each other yet, it was reasonable to sleep in separate beds. With red eyes, she was a little angry and

    tried to push Soren away.

    But he was so strong that Elsa couldn''t make it. Soren didn''t step back. Instead, he pressed her on the

    bed with his arms around her waist and looked down at her. His tough muscles leaned against her

    body which made her feel hurt. She couldn''t push away Soren, nor move herself. Elsa scolded in a low

    voice, "Soren, you''re shameless!"

    "Why I''m shameless?" He asked with a smile. Her eyes were misty as she didn''t wear her sses. He

    took her hands to touch her clothes.

    Elsa''s hand was taken by him to stroke her clothes slowly. Sometimes it could touch her skin. Her face

    flushed. "You are shameless! Get up!"

 Chapter 17 your lips are so sweet

    Chapter 17 your lips are so sweet

    How could he hold her like that? She couldn''t breathe and couldn''t move at all. She didn''t know where

    did he get so strong muscles that made she feel her hands roll.

    He didn''t stand up, but asked softly, "do you often have nightmares?"

    Elsa shook her head and said, "sometimes."

    She realized something and asked, "did I have a nightmarest night?"

    She sometimes had nightmares, but when she was dreaming, she would be scared to wake up and it

    was difficult to her to fall asleep again. She didn''t wake upst night, so she didn''t know much about

    the situation.

    "You had been calling ''help'', and were thirsty for water. That''s the reason why I held you in my arms."

    Soren pressed his forehead against hers.

    The intimacy between Soren and Elsa made her feel hot all over. She turned her head, trying to change

    the position, but to the point that her ear was grinding. He pressed his cheek against hers, and his hot

    breath fell on her ear. She had to turn back and let him touch her forehead. Her endless movement

    made Soren''s breath quicken.

    It turned out that she was having a nightmare, and these words could not be made up. She tried to

    wrench her hand free, but failed.

    "I have fed you some water. You are asleep. I''m worried that you might have a nightmareter, so I hold

    you in my arms all the time. " Soren stared at her confused eyes and sighed, "you lips are so sweet,

    Elsa."

    It turned out that he feed her with his mouth. When she knew it, she didn''t want to stay under him any

    more. Her struggle was in vain. She looked away, refusing to look at him. She dared not look at him

    again.

    Soren reached out and smoothed a wisp of hair from her forehead. "Can you see me clearly, Elsa?"

    "It''s so close that I can see clearly." Elsa couldn''t help but look at him. He was so close to her that his

    face was unclear.

    As soon as she finished, he grabbed her red lips and pushed her away by instinct. "Dirty!"

    She hadn''t brushed her teeth this morning.

    He didn''t mind and chuckled, "sweet!"

    The gentle word sounded firm and resolute.

    Early in the morning, nche and Johnson left. But Soren insisted that they couldn''t take the bus. After

    all, it was a bumpy and eight hour drive. He bought them ne ticket and drove them to the airport.

    When they were waiting for the ne, nche said as she put a stack of money into Elsa''s pocket,

    "Ren treats you well, so you should give him more attention. You are one flesh now. The people need

    money, including house rent, living expenses, social engagements and so on. We also cost a lot of

    money for this trip. Here you are, take care of your family and buy something for him. "

    Elsa watched that her mother help her injured father to the handlebar, and sorrow filled her heart.

    Soren walked aside after he got a phone call. He frowned and said, "Okay, I''ll be there before noon."

    He came over and said, "Elsa, let me drive you back first. Something happened in thepany, so I

    have to go back. "

    "Then you can go about your business. I can go back by myself. " Elsa didn''t want to bother him, and

    she never liked to bother others.

    "I have time to send you back. Let''s to get the car. "

    Soren took her hand and walked towards the parking lot. He turned to look at her from time to time with

    a smile on his face. She was so shy the whole morning after having sex. Her delicate face flushed. And

    nche forced Soren to drink three bowls of chicken soup to strengthen his body this morning.

    God knew, he hadn''t done anything yet.

    And now, he was urged to go back to thepany. He felt depressed.

    Seeing that she really walked slowly, Soren shook his head andughed. "Just sit here for a while.

    After I get a car, I''lle here and call you."

    Elsa nodded and saw him striding out of her sight. His tall and strong back was gradually blurred in

    front of her. When she was lost in her thoughts, a familiar voice startled her. "Sasa!"

    Upon hearing this, she immediately turned around. What she saw was that Johnny had already walked

    towards her. He was wearing a white shirt with the top two buttons unfastened. It seemed that years

    ago, a smile under the red wall in the courtyard lit up her whole youth.

    "sasa, how do you know I''m back today? Are you here to pick me up? " Soon, Johnny came to Elsa''s

    side.

    At that moment, Elsa almost held her breath. Her throat was dry, and she wanted to vomit very much.

    She barely controlled herself, biting her lips to keep calm.

    "sasa, are you listening to me?"

    He was too confident, thinking that after so many years, she would still wait for him there. Elsa adjusted

    her sses to control her voice. "No, I didn''t know you were back, nor was I waiting for you."

    As she said this, she subconsciously wanted to bite her fingernails. She only acted like this when she

    was very nervous.

    She managed to restrain herself and looked in the direction of the car. She could not look at him. It had

    been five years, the scab had already formed on her wound. Did he still have toe and torn it up?

    "Sasa!" "Why didn''t you answer my phone? Why did you change your number?" asked Johnny. She

    was in a light purple dress, and her eyes were full of affection

    "That''s funny. Why should I answer your phone?" she asked and drew back her hand quickly.

    When she was twenty-two years old and marry him happily, he was holding another woman''s hand and

    standing in front of her. He said, "Sasa, Tina needs me more than you do."

    It was like a p in her face, leaving her alone in front of all their rtives and friends and on the night

    before their wedding. From the age of seventeen to twenty-two, from twenty-two to twenty-seven, it had

    taken five years for her to forget their rtionship which kept five years. How could she be sad for such

    a man?

    Hearing that, Johnny was stunned for a moment. Then he said to her in a gentle voice, "Hi, I''m back.

    Now I know clearly what I want. "

    "Oh, good." Elsa turned around indifferently. She didn''t care about that.

    "Sasa! "Sasa!" Johnny followed her, and called her name.

    Elsa didn''t run away. Her wrist was gripped by him. She turned around and said, "what are you talking

    about? Don''t make fun of me! Besides, please call me Elsa! "

    "Sasa, Tina and I are never married. I won''t leave again. "

    Elsa felt agitated. She was suddenly relieved when she saw the off-road car of Soren. Johnny grasped

    Elsa''s hand again. Elsa drew it out and said, "that''s enough. I don''t care about whether you marry Tina

    or not, and I don''t care who you want to marry. Because I''m married. Sorry, my husband came to pick

    me up. Bye. "

    She didn''t need him to know that she got married because even if she hadn''t married, she couldn''t go

    back to the past. But she finally said it. Even she didn''t know why she would say it.

    She walked to the car quickly and got in. Soren slowly drove the car out. In the rearview mirror,

    Johnny''s desperate look appeared.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Your friend?" Asked Soren in a low voice.

    "We are just friends." With one elbow on the car window, she was biting her fingernails.

    If nche were here, she would have pped her hand hard. nche had also warned Soren to hit

    Elsa''s hard until she felt the pain again.

    When Soren was about to knock on her wrist, he saw a red mark on it. His heart softened. He looked

    away and stared straight ahead.

    It was not until they arrived at the hotel that she came to her senses. She had been absent-minded all

    the way, and had no idea where she hade. It turned out that Soren had to go to thepany, so

    he drove her to the hotel to take her car for her inconvenience.

    After she got the car, Soren drove to thepany in a hurry. It took less than an hour and a half for him

    to drive from here to thepany. So he had time to send Elsa back slowly. On the other hand, Elsa''s

    heart was a mess. Soren gave the key to home to her as soon as possible. They said goodbye to each

    other then.

    When she was about to drive her car away, she got a call from Jane. She asked her with a sly smile on

    her face, "Zaza, where is your husband?"

    "He have to go back to thepany to deal with something." Elsa said with a smile. She had agreed to

    the marriage with Soren for a reason. He took the position of the official in the government, so they

    didn''t meet so often. Even he himself couldn''t exin how many days he would go there.

    "Great! I won''t disturb you. Can you take care of little bun for me? Just one afternoon. "

    She epted. "Where are you?" she asked

    "Let me send him to you. I''m going out. "

    Elsa told her the hotel and she would be waiting for them there. They arrived soon. Jane make-up and

    wore professionally, but not like a nurse. When they were about to have a cup of tea, Jane refused.

    She pushed the little bun back and said, "I went for an interview today. And my mom happened to go

    out with her friend. Little bun is on holiday at school. I don''t want to leave him alone at home. "

    "Go ahead. I promise you that I will take a good care of him." Rubbing the little Bun''s head, she said to

    Jane, "good luck, Janie ."

    Jane thanked and soon disappeared.

    "What would you like to eat? My treat. "

    "You promised me for a long time. How about my wagh cake?" he asked eagerly.

    She felt so guilty that she had promised him to keep him waiting but failed. She ordered. Thinking that it

    was not enough nutritious for him to eat these, she ordered a steak with poached egg for him and an

    average broli for herself.

    The little bun was quite satisfied with the meal. After that, he went back home to take a nap. He was

    used to sleeping as long as he was fed, and fell asleep soon with his head touching the pillow.

 Chapter 18 Im sorry, baby

    Chapter 18 I''m sorry, baby

    She didn''t want to think too much and had to keep herself busy. Wearing gloves, she cleaned the room.

    When she was in thest room, she clenched her fists, and thought of the smile of Soren, e to my

    room. The air-conditioner of that room was broken, and there was no bed but only a chair. Besides...

    The decoration of that room was broken, and it was not in a good position either. It was facing the room

    of the other family. "

    The air-conditioning was fine, and the bed was well made. The curtain was fluttering in the breeze. The

    ce facing the window was a distant mountain with a good view and air. He looked so gentle and

    harmless, but it turned out to be so scheming. She was fooled to sleep in the same room with him, and

    she even slept in the same bed with himst night.

    Damn it! She regretted that she didn''t think too much at that time. If she hade a few more steps

    and pushed the door open, everything would have been clear.

    Damn it! Thinking of this, she was not in a good mood. The evil smiling face in front of her kept

    lingering in her mind.

    Little bun was about six years old, obedient and cute. After taking a nap after lunch, he watched

    cartoon in the sofa, ying with Elsa. Receiving a call from her parents, who said that they had arrived

    home safely, she was rxed and turned on theputer to modify the novel she had written. After

    browsing the website of the newspaper, she stood up and it''s time to meet Jane. She waved to the little

    bun and said, e on, let''s wait for your mom outside. Don''t always look at the TV."

    "Yes, auntie." The little bun rushed over and held Elsa''s hand.

    As expected, Jane called Elsa in a few minutes and spoke in a joyful voice, "dear,e and have

    dinner with us tonight! My interview is sessful! "

    "Oh my God!" Elsa was surprised too. "Okay. Prepare the wallet and bank card! I want a big meal and

    N ice-cream ball! "

    "Me too! I want it too! " Little bun yelled at the phone.

    She went to a fancy western restaurant, where the ice-cream there was delicious. Jane was generous,

    "please order each dessert and each ice cream."

    "Do you think I''m a pig?" "Don''t order everything. Order this and this one, please. I can''t eat too much,"

    she added

    "Elsa, do you know my monthly sry of thispany?" Jane said mysteriously, with excitement all

    over her face.

    Elsa stretched out her hand and counted. With a look of disgust, Jane said, "do you really think I''m

    worth that number?"

    Seeing that Elsa couldn''t guess any more, Jane was anxious to figure out the numbers and burst out,

    "five figures. Zaza, it''s five figures! From the beginning at two! I have been working in the hospital for

    many years. My sry and bonus are only four or five thousand Yuan, no more than six thousand at

    most. "

    Elsa was also very happy for her. In a happy way, she said, "waitress, I want to read the menu again.

    The dessert and ice cream I just said... "

    Jane giggled and said, "you really are my best friend. I ordered all the desserts and ice cream. You

    can''t eat meat. Even if you have more desserts, you can''t starve me! "

    "Is thispany reliable? After all, the hospital is stable in work." After she finished typing, she began

    to think about the reality.N?velDrama.Org content.

    "Absolutely!" Jane handed a pile of documents to her. "It''s a very famouspany."

    After she nced at the message, she was assured that it was a well-knownpany. With a helpless

    smile, Jane said, "little bun is going to be a first grade student. My mother''s health is not very good.

    The prices in Linchuan City are very high, and my sry is very low. I have always been living a hard

    life. My mother had told me that she wanted me to find a husband or a new job, and I chose to work.

    Oh, I''m so relieved. I''m going to meet all kinds of gorgeous men in blind dates. I can''t even stand on

    my back. "

    The thought of it made Elsa feel sad. Since Jane gave birth to the little bun, she had been having a

    hard life. Elsa wanted to ask Jane whether it was worth for a man who didn''t love her? If she asked

    that, Jane will be silence and said nothing about this. Elsa couldn''t imagine what kind of man had left

    such a terrible scar in her heart.

    Elsa didn''t want to talk this when Jane was in a good mood. As she saw little bun sitting like an adult,

    she changed the topic. "What on earth is it for? You get a high sry."

    "The Secretary to the general manager''s office. It was said that I will under a lot of pressure at work,

    because I had to do everything for the boss carefully. Since the boss has some hidden disease and

    needs to take medicine frequently, few people can do it. I am able to apply for the job because I worked

    as a nurse. As a matter of fact, I should thank the attending doctor in my department. He

    rmended me to take the interview because he found me under a great pressure. He cultivated me

    all the time, but I''m going to leave. "

    "No matter what you do, your life is always getting better and better. Don''t me yourself." Raising the

    cup in her hand, she said, "I''d like to propose a toast to you."

    "Cheers for life! Cheers for us! " Then Jane picked up the ss of water andughed out loud.

    Then she turned to look at Elsa and praised her, "Wow, your dress is so beautiful! Wow, the style and

    quality of your dress must be more than 1000 Yuan... You have been talking about me just now. Now

    let''s talk about your. "

    Elsa gave a brief introduction of Soren''s performance these days. She was involved in this affair, but

    Jane heard what Elsa said clearly. Jane held Elsa''s hand and said, "he is your prince charming! He

    must have been waiting for you! As I''ve told you before, the road ahead was not a dead end, and the

    hope will appear at the corner. Zaza, we''ll all live a better life. "

    Hearing that, Elsa felt touched. When the dessert was served, she picked up a bowl of Mango Cheese

    for Jane and some corn juice for the little bun. Then she said, "I don''t know. I feel it so unreal."

    "Ask yourself here." Jane touched the heart, "If you think it''s worth, then cherish it. It''s not easy to meet

    your Mr. right. How many more years do we have? "

    Elsa nodded her head and said, "Johnny was back!"

    "What? He''s back? Why did hee back? What did he want to do? " Jane said in great surprise.

    "I don''t know," "I don''t really want to know."

    They felt much more rxed on their way back. In the evening, she went to her parents'' bedroom.

    Although Soren wasn''t there, she was still angry with him. She didn''t want to sleep in his master

    bedroom.

    She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep at night. She didn''t sleep well often, and she fell asleep

    only when she was extremely tired because of the work. There were few exceptions during the few

    days in the military bed.

    She wouldn''t believe that. But she had tossed and turned in that bedroom for a whole night. In the

    middle of the night, she finally became irritable. She got up to look at her watch. It was already one

    o''clock. She rubbed her ck eyes and went to the master bedroom. She looked at the two beds and

    sighed. Then she went back to the military bed and fell asleep.

    When she was about to fall asleep, she heard the light clicking sound of the door and the master

    bedroom''s door. Thief? Then she immediately stood up and searched for some suitable tools in the

    room. After a long while, she only caught one sses box. The door of the master bedroom opened at

    that moment. A dark figure walked to the side of Elsa''s little bed. The woman was not there. He

    seemed a little anxious.

    Standing in front of the wardrobe, Elsa held her breath. Looking at the tall figure, Elsa did not expect

    that she would have a chance to fight against the thief. She only hoped that the thief would take

    something and leave as soon as possible. It was good for her to buy a fortune as soon as possible.

    She didn''t want to do something that was stupid. The horrible scenes of murder, inhuman violence,

    murder and corpses... All popped into her head

    The curtains in this room were not closed. With the light from the outside, the thief seemed to be

    looking for something by the peripheral vision. Then he turned to look at Elsa. The man get close to the

    Elsa. She clenched her fist and the sses box in her hand.

    The man rushed towards her all of a sudden. Realizing that she could not escape, she hit the man''s

    head with the sses box and turned around to run out. "Help! Help! "

    "It''s me, Elsa! It''s me! " Soren said in a hurry.

    With both hands were held, Elsa was absolutely terrified. She kept waving her hands to beat Soren.

    She had no idea of hising back. What''s more, she had lived alone for a long time, and she didn''t

    realized that the house was belong to them.

    "Elsa! "Elsa!" Soren held her tightly and said, "don''t afraid! It''s me!"

    She cried out loudly. Soren hurriedly turned on the light and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry

    for scaring you," he apologized

    Elsa cried for a while. Feeling embarrassed, she raised her head from his arms. With sweat on his

    forehead and face, Soren wore a suit. Obviously, he hade back hurriedly. There was a big red print

    on his forehead.

    "I''m sorry, baby." Soren tried tofort her. Nobody would call her in such an intimate way. When he

    called her like this, she felt warm.

    She tried her best and pretend to be calm, and she said, "you should tell me about youring back.

    Fortunately, I just took the sses case. I remember there is a steel pipe in the bedroom If I use it to hit

    you... "

    "I didn''t expect that I would pass by our home, I just wanted to have a look." Sorenughed, "if you

    really want to punish me with that, I will take this chance to avoid you."

    "Are you on a mission?" Elsa asked hurriedly.

    Soren nodded. "Sorry. I didn''t turn on the light because I didn''t want to wake you up. I just wanted to

    see you as soon as possible. But I woke you up. "

 Chapter 19 I Am Taking a Marriage Leave (Part One)

    Chapter 19 I Am Taking a Marriage Leave (Part One)

    When he didn''t find her on the small camp bed, he was surprised and worried that when he was out,

    she would also leave. But he didn''t expect that it would cause such a big misunderstanding.

    "It doesn''t matter. I wasn''t asleep." With some unspeakable emotion in Elsa''s heart, she said lightly,

    "Go ahead. Don''t dy your work. I''ll go to bed after reading a novel."

    She rubbed her eyes as she walked him out. He looked more decisive and resolute than when he wore

    casual clothes, and his features were more angr. Her tears had dampened the forepart of his clothes

    which made him look more gentle.

    Seeing the dark circles, although looked better than a few days ago, were still under her eyes, Soren

    said firmly, "Elsa, I''ll count to three, then you have to go to bed!"

    Amused by his serious look, Elsa said jokingly, "Boss, I''m not your subordinate officer. You can''t

    command me."

    "Why not? You are my director of the logistics department." He took out a file bag from behind and put

    it in her hand. "The marriage report has been approved. Wait for me toe back! Five days at most!"

    Elsa didn''t expect that it would be so soon. When she was free, she had searched online today. Some

    people said that the approval needed fifteen days, and some said that it would be two months.

    Originally, she wanted to take this period of time as a buffer. If they were really not suitable to be a

    contractual couple, then they still had a chance to break up.

    But as the approval came so fast...

    She held the file pocket in her hand, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    At this moment, a harsh voice came from outside, "Sir, it''s time to go!"

    Without any hesitation, Soren pushed Elsa down to the small bed. He roared like he was training his

    subordinates, "Elsa, even if you can''t sleep now, you have to lie on the bed. Close your eyes and after

    a while you''ll get asleep!"

    "Let''s go, Bob!" Soren shouted to the outside.

    Bob waited for him to go ahead. Soren shouted, "Hurry up!"

    "Sir, I''ll close the door for you!"

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "Go away! I''ll lock the door myself!" As soon as Soren finished his sentence, the door was shut up

    carefully by him. It would be terrible if there were thieves.

    "Yes, sir!"

    "Be quiet!" Soren''s voice faded away.

    Soren always behaved very gentle. Elsa thought he would be a kindly boss. To her surprise, he

    changed his temper when he was in his suit and spoke in a rather rough tone. Lying in the quilt, she

    smiled and really fell asleep with her eyes closed.

    The next day, Elsa finally could wake up naturally. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she

    made a vegetable sd for herself. She stood on the balcony of the bedroom, enjoying the scenery

    while eating. The morning sun shined warmly. Elsa baskedfortably.

    Right at this moment, her phone rang. It was rare for her to have such spare time to rx. She picked

    up the phonezily and said without even looking at the name, "Hello?"

    "Zaza, I was at the newspaper office. Why didn''t I see you?"

    It was Johnny. Hearing that, Elsa felt her heart ached. "I''m taking a wedding leave now. Isn''t there

    anybody tell you about that?"

    "Zaza! I wouldn''t get married with another woman. Why were you so silly to trust it? Tina and I didn''t

    match with each other. I would break up with her sooner orter. I missed you so much these years."

    "So what?" Elsa said coldly.

    On the other end of the line, Johnny burst intoughter. "Zaza, you do care about me. I know you so

    well. If you don''t care about me, why do you use your marriage to irritate me again and again? "

    Johnny did get her. Elsa had nothing to say. But the Johnny in her heart was the one left in the past,

    not this one at present. He was not worth it.

    "It''s Greenwood Li, isn''t it? Tell him that I willpete with him fairly! I hope he will not flinch at thest

    minute!"

    Johnny sounded so proud and confident on the phone, that he even mentioned Greenwood. Elsa

    guessed that most things he knew were told by someone of the newspaper who didn''t know the truth of

    her wedding. But she didn''t even want to exin. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."

    "No, Zaza, don''t hang up. I''m calling to tell you that there is something to discuss with you about the

    work in the newspaper. I hope you cane to my office immediately."

    "How dare you..." Elsa was too angry to say aplete sentence.

    With a smile on his face, Johnny answered, "Zaza, I''m now the chief editor and the chief journalist of

    the society pages of ''Linchuan Daily''! From now on, I am your immediate superior!"

    "You!" Elsa couldn''t say a word.

    It turned out that he hade back. He had given up the position of the director of a bigger newspaper

    he had been working for, and had be the chief editor of this one! It''s ridiculous! Several years ago,

    who was so anxious to be a journalist of that newspaper and even tried to persuade her to give up her

    current job as a reporter?

    People really could change a lot. Some became more familiar, while others became more strange.

    Elsa had topromise. She liked this job and it was important for her. She didn''t want her work to be

    affected because of some trivial things in the past.

    The moment when Elsa saw Johnny at the newspaper, she bit her fingernails unconsciously. From the

    back, Johnny''s figure was the same as it was in the past, when he took her on his bike riding around

    the school. After all, he had been in her heart for ten years. No matter how coldly he had treated her,

    she could not resist the warmth in her heart.

    Elsa didn''t arrive very early. Since the morning meeting was over, she thought there was no need for

    her to attend.

 Chapter 20 I Am Taking a Marriage Leave (Part Two)

    Chapter 20 I Am Taking a Marriage Leave (Part Two)

    At the first sight, Cindy was shocked by Elsa''s beautiful dress. She didn''t expect Elsa to be so

    outstanding. She put on a smile and said unhappily, "Elsa, it must cost a lot of money to buy such a

    dress on the site of Taobao, huh? Can you send me a link of this online shop? My cousin keeps asking

    me to get her some clothes."

    Elsa did not want to lower herself to the same level as her. She said indifferently, "I''m sorry. There''s no

    such link. It was a gift from someone else."

    "Is it a wedding gift?" Cindy asked. She had known said that Elsa got married with a poor man, who

    was a P.E. teacher of a suburban high school. A man of an unpromising job, who didn''t invite any of the

    colleagues to their wedding, nor took advantage of this opportunity to build good rtionships with their

    superiors. It seemed that he had spent a lot of money buying this dress for Elsa. She really wanted to

    see what else Elsa could change. It would be a big joke if she had to wear her white shirts and ck

    trousers againter.

    Elsa didn''t reply but slowly walked towards Johnny.

    "Didn''t your P.E. teachere to send you here? Oh, I forgot that it''s far from here in the suburbs."

    Apparently, Cindy was not satisfied with Elsa''s reaction. With a smile on her face, she said, "Wow, he

    just leaves you alone so soon? What a pity! Since you are so beautiful."

    "If you have so much time to care about me, why don''t you put more effort to learn the 5W theory?" As

    soon as Elsa finished saying that, she walked away, leaving Cindy behind.

    Cindy was so angry that her face turned red.

    Elsa approached Johnny and said, "I saw that you were appointed to be the chief editor now. I wonder

    why you want to meet me."

    "Come to my office, Elsa." Johnny said seriously.

    Elsa followed him in. She really hoped that he did have something of the work to talk with her. The

    figure of his back was so familiar as if it had been engraved in her mind. She closed her eyes and

    slowly opened them before she took a step forward.

    "I am the new chief editor. You must be surprised, right?" Johnny said in a leisure manner, sitting on a

    chair.

    Elsa shook her head and said, "It''s normal for thosepetents to upy this position."

    "Elsa, the newspaper has a n recently. I want you to join it with me." He used to lean on the back of

    the chair, but now he suddenly supported himself with both hands on the desk. He approached closer

    to Elsa, looked a little anxious.

    "Okay." Elsa responded at once.

    Now it was Johnny who was surprised. How could she answer so quickly?

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Elsa smiled and said, "I will do what my leader says."

    Johnny knew that he couldn''t y more tricks with Elsa. So he sat up straight and said, "Elsa, do you

    know what kind of work it is? It''s a good opportunity. Although we haven''t decided yet, I will try my best

    to get it for you. You should also behave yourself."

    Elsa guessed she knew what it was. It was June. On the sixth and seventh month every year, the

    newspaper would send a few people to the army to do some interviews. They would stay there for a

    long time, a month or fifteen days. They needed to gather information and topics for the military pages

    to wee the arrival of the Army Day of August 1st.

    Lingchuan city was one of the major military regions, so there would be many topics for the collection.

    However, the military pages of "Linchuan Daily" was used to write some empty words. Its content and

    theme were all introduced from foreign countries. There were no official reporters for these pages.

    Every year at this time, the newspaper had to choose some journalists from other pages to stay in the

    army base.

    This year happened to be an integrate anniversary of the Army''s Day. The leaders all paid much

    attention to the training and celebration events of the army. There was early news that they would go to

    the army in advance to carry out various follow-up interviews.

    Elsa had already guessed what it was, but she didn''t say anything. She was waiting for Johnny''s

    words.

    "Elsa, I will take you to the interview in the army." Johnny said decisively.

    "I see. Thank you for giving me this chance." Elsa wasn''t used to being cynical. But she couldn''t help

    sneering at Johnny.

    "Can you take off your wedding leave a few days in advance ande back for preparation?"

    "No." Elsa said after a pause. If so, I will take back my decision."

    "Elsa Xia! In this peaceful era, it was a great opportunity for everyone to go to the army and have an

    interview. There were not onlypensations, but you can also live and eat there for free and have a

    good rx. Do you really like to go to work at seven o''clock and have an early meeting at eight o''clock

    every morning? Do you really like to rush to some ces far away as long as there is any news, even

    in the midnight when something happens? Are you so fond ofte night interviews and hurrying up to

    finish your work in the early morning, and checking the design of the pages before printing? "

    "This is my job, my choice. I deserve noints. And after escaped for one month. Aren''t you going

    to finish the interview when youe back? "

    "Elsa, this is not an excuse to escape, but an opportunity to rx. It''s just some empty words, and we

    can write it easily. Do you know how many people want to go there? Let alone the other pages, only in

    our society pages, there are quite a few people who are willing to go. But there are only four

    ces!"

 Chapter 21 recording the kiss

    Chapter 21 recording the kiss

    "Then I will quit, and everyone will be less stressful," Elsa didn''t care about it at all. Although she had

    considered about this opportunity, she didn''t want to continue at all when facing him.

    Johnny said, "Actually, their decision is that I, Cindy and the editor of the military page participate in this

    follow-up report. They were nning to hire another male reporter, but I really wanted to help you. And

    I will get what you want. "

    "Thank you. I appreciate it. But I''m sorry that I can''t sell my marriage in advance and I don''t want to

    take part in this follow-up report. " "And, you''d better not y tricks on Cindy."

    "Zaza, no matter how you escape, you are still caring about me, right?"

    "I''m sorry. I just don''t want to be involved in the gossip in the office." Then she went out of the office.

    She was a little bit regret for her application that show her want to participate in the report.

    But none of them had thought that this would happen. At that time, she also wanted to seize this

    opportunity. After all, she had always been fond of men. She wanted to take a closer look at their lives.

    When she went out, Cindy took a look at Elsa and snorted, "I heard that you care about your work

    when you take the break. Now I know that you want to go to report with us!"

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    The tone was very long. It seemed that Elsa came to the newspaper in order to dally with her new

    boss.

    Without answering her, she turned around and left.

    Getting angry with Cindy was one of the stupidest things Elsa had ever done about rtionship. Three

    years ago, when Cindy came to work, the senior leader told Elsa to teach her something. Elsa taught

    her sincerely. Sometimes when Elsa went on a news report in the sun, Cindy would sit in a tea

    restaurant and drink coffee. Every time she was kind-hearted, she would bring a cup of coffee for her.

    She vaguely heard about the connections between Cindy and other leaders of the group, but she didn''t

    think too much about that. She just felt more responsibility to teach her, and gave her some advices in

    every aspect, hoping to help her with her revenge as soon as possible. She had gone through this

    period and knew how difficult the newer was.

    However, two months had passed, and there was no report that her can write at all.

    The test system of the newspaper was very strict. If the disciples failed toplete the bulk work in

    three consecutive months, they would be sent back to the personnel department for training and

    reappeared.

    Elsa was also anxious. She had collected all the interview materials and gave them to Celine. What

    she needed to do was to integrate them into a manuscript, in order to prevent her from returning to the

    resources department.

    What she didn''t expect was that the draft Cindy submitted to her didn''t contain the "five strikes" in the

    news report. She didn''t know exactly what had happened, and what the reasons.

    At that time, Elsa''s face turned dark. For the first time, she found out the wrong and asked her to

    rewrite it and submit the specific date.

    "Can I have dinner first? I''ll see to it a few dayster, can I? The weather is bad these days and my

    period ising soon. I''m really not in the mood. "

    "Don''t eat if you can''t write well! You have to finish it! " Elsa said seriously, showing no chance for

    compromise.

    Cindy burst into tears in front of everyone in the office as if she had been wronged.

    The result of that disturbance was that the leader asked Elsa to apologize to Cindy in public and said

    that the way she was wrong.

    Elsa refused to apologize and didn''t think she did anything wrong. They had reached a deadlock for a

    long time. Because he was too stubborn, the matter finally came to nothing.

    Then, Cindy was led by the assistant editor in chief, Lily. After changing to be under Lily''s leadership,

    Cindy soon began to release several very powerful social reports. For a while, the news became a hot

    topic in the newspaper. The conflicts between Elsa and she that Elsa did not think highly of, and Elsa

    tried to suppress and suppress.

    It was not until a long timeter that Elsa learned from the senior leader why she could take along with

    Cindy. The leaders found her take a lot of drafts, indicating that she could spare some of them to Cindy

    to put on a show. Everyone in the office knew the inside story clearly. However, they didn''t expect that

    she was so stupid that she didn''t even understand this point?

    However, she knew that no people couldn''t force Elsa to do what she didn''t want to. Since she couldn''t

    make friends with Cindy, she gave up that idea.

    This time, she didn''t want to get into trouble with Cindy because of what Johnny want to do. There was

    a person in the world who was like a toad, who did not bite people but made you miserable.

    When she returned home, the good mood she had in the morning had gone. She stretched herself

    lazily and fell asleep on the sofa.

    Then she stood up, checked the gifts they had received on their wedding ceremony, and put them in

    order. There were a key and a ne presented by Zed and Mia. The key was indeed the key to the

    master bedroom of Soren. The key shaped Ne looked very beautiful. As a result, Elsa put it on

    her neck in front of the mirror.

    They were so matched in the dress that everyone was attracted by their radiant lights. It was obvious

    that the material was not very expensive, but it had been carefully carved.

    She nced at the document bag which was brought back by Sorenst night. Several times she

    wanted to reach out to read the contents inside, but she gave up.

    Then she turned on theputer and started to write her novel. Mark left a message on the Inte,

    saying that he would contact Elsa in a few days. However, he still asked her to think about adding

    some "materials" to the novel. The novel not only needed to be published, but also had to be publicized

    online. The content to be promoted on the Inte could be broadcasted and epted by fans.

    As she thought of this, she started to think about the kiss between Soren and her. At the thought of this,

    she felt very sweet.

    She typed on the keyboard, trying to record how that kiss felt. It took her more than half an hour to write

    more than a dozen lines of words. She looked at those strange words and quickly deleted them. She

    would always be very embarrassed.

    Soren was on a mission and hadn''te back for several days. Maybe he was inconvenience, so he

    didn''t call her. Elsa didn''t know when he was free, nor did she dare to call him. Besides, even if she

    knew that he was free, what could she say by calling him?

    nche, on the other hand, often called to ask about the couple, and if she had met Soren''s parents.

    Elsa had a good impression on Soren''s mother, Susie. She said smilingly, "his mother was nice to me."

    As for his father, she could see from the details that their rtionship was not that good. She didn''t ask

    Soren this question and also didn''t have the chance to ask him, so she just ignored it.

    "That''s good, that''s good." At the thought of this, nche was relieved, " You had the surgery a few

    years ago. Remember to go to the hospital for a reexamination every year. Be careful not to have any

    other problems. It was not easy for girls to have problems in this respect. Don''t affect your future

    pregnancy... "

    Elsa interrupted her immediately. "Well, mom, don''t worry. I had body checkst spring before.

    Everything was good."

    "Checkedst year? How long has it been? How about this year? "

    "This year..." Elsa thought for a while. "There was an important interview, and I missed thepany''s

    body check."

    "No, you can''t? Go to the hospital and have a check-up yourself. Don''t be afraid of spending money.

    You should spend what you should. "

    Elsa promised again and again that she would go as soon as possible. She hang up the phone.

    As for pregnancy, it''s early. It''s still early to give birth and raise children, as Soren said. Still early.

    What''s more, the doctor just said that it was not easy for her to get pregnantter after that operation,

    but she could take good care of herself. Besides, she hadn''t even been married before and she didn''t

    n to have a baby. So how could she remember taking care of herself?

    After hanging up the phone, she found that the porridge in the kitchen was already in the aroma. She

    filled a bowl with porridge and began to eat the pickled vegetables cooked by her mother.

    After eating, she wanted to take a shower, but the translucent bathroom looked somewhat evil in her

    eyes. She didn''t know what this man was thinking about doing such strange things in the room. He

    looks gentle and harmless. There must be nothing good in his heart.

    Then she took her clothes and went to another bathroom to take a shower.

    After the shower, she found that the shirt she was holding belong to Soren. She had put on his clothes

    without pajamas the night she came, andter her mother had washed and put it with her clothes

    together. She blushed and put it on. The clothes were as big as a skirt.

    Maybe because he was very gentle, she almost forgot he was so tall. Sometimes when she stood with

    him, she would feel sore in her neck because she raised her head for too long.

    She pursed her lips and felt a little relieved when she smelled the masculine air from her clothes. When

    she was lost in thought, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    She quickly went to open the door, but she couldn''t figure out who would knock the door and know

    where she lived. She didn''t have time to change her clothes before opening the door. When she saw

    that Zed and Mia were standing at the door with a gentle smile and looking at the clothes on her with a

    kind smile, she immediately blushed. She quickly let the two old people in, made tea and said, "sorry,

    I''m going to change clothes."

    When she saw the smile on the their face, she felt ashamed. She went to the bedroom and changed

    her dress. After she rubbed her hot face, she came out.

 Chapter 22 Incurable

    Chapter 22 Incurable

    Seeing that Elsa hade out of the bedroom after changing her clothes, Mia helped her out with a

    smile and said, "You can wear whatever you like at home."

    "Yes." "I''m sorry, Grandpa and Grandma, I just took it by mistake. " Elsa apologized.

    Seeing that both of them had a deeper smile on their faces, she realized that the truth she was trying to

    hide was only partly revealed.

    Mia took out some soup and said with a smile, "I bring you some soup as you are so thin. Come on,

    have some."

    Elsa was in a dilemma. Few people knew that she was a vegetarian. She also tried to avoid having

    meals with other people or drinking their soup, lest she felt painful and others would think she was

    hypocritical. But she couldn''t refuse to drink the soup brought by her grandparents, who were at such

    an old age.

    Mia handed the bowl to her and said, "Elsa, have a try. It''s not easy for a child to live alone away from

    families. Seeing you so thin, I''m worried about you."

    Holding the bowl in her hands, Elsa saw there was only a piece of cabbage floating in the soup. It didn''t

    look greasy. Then she closed her eyes and took a sip. She prayed in her mind that she would not feel

    nausea or spit it out in front of them...

    But she didn''t know it was cooked by the best chief of Mia''s family. The chicken soup was boiled over

    and over again. It took a long time of making this, no less than other grand dishes.

    Unexpectedly, the delicious taste of the soup filled Elsa''s mouth. She opened her mouth and took a big

    gulp as if she was going to swallow her tongue.

    "Ren told me that you don''t like meat so I didn''t bring you the chicken. I don''t want you to dislike it."

    Seeing Elsa drink the soup quickly, Mia refilled another bowl for her.

    "No, it''s so delicious. How could I dislike it?" Elsa was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that

    Soren would tell this to his grandparents.

    Zed and Mia were like a well-educated schr couple with wisdom and kind hearts, who would often

    be seen on the campus of a university. They both showed their affection to Soren. It was no wonder

    that although Soren was a strong man, he had always been gentle and graceful. You could tell that he''s

    so outstanding by his words or acts.

    Thinking about this, Mia suddenly asked, "Elsa,st time I saw you retching, did you go to hospital?

    How did the doctor say about the baby?"

    Hearing that, Elsa was choked by the soup. She was not able to breathe. Instead, she kept coughing,

    covering her mouth with her hand to prevent herself from bursting into tears.

    Why did Soren only report to his grandparents about some unimportant things? Why didn''t he give

    them an exnation of the real important ones?

    "No... Grandma, I felt dizzy and retched because of taking the car. Nothing serious happened. I haven''t

    decided to have a baby yet." Elsa took the tissue from Grandma, wiped her face and exined.

    Mia was a little disappointed, but she still smiled and said, "Really?"

    "Yes, Grandma."

    "Fine... I thought we would be together for four generations. Elsa, our family is big, and Ren is the only

    grandchild of us eight old people. It''s inevitable to be anxious. Now, finally he is willing to get married."

    Holding Elsa''s hand, Mia said sincerely, "Ren is not a young man now. We hope to see him as a father

    as soon as possible. A mother will always be worried about her son even if he''s mature. As his family is

    unsettled, there is no one in our family who can be relieved."

    A light feeling emerged in Elsa''s heart. It seemed that he was not in a hurry to have a child, but she did

    not think so much at the beginning of their marriage either. At that time, the reason why they decided to

    unite with each other was because they all wanted to solve the problems at present.

    Mia was looking at Elsa with eager eyes. Elsa had to promise her again and again, "Grandma, don''t

    worry. I will discuss with Ren about it."

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "Okay. Then I have nothing to worry about." Mia said while patting Elsa''s hand. "Then we''re leaving

    now. Remember to drink more soup."

    After the grandparents left, Elsa closed the door and leaned against it for a long time.

    It was only a few days, and everyone was talking about the child. About marriage and family, their

    thought was too simple at the beginning.

    The next day, Elsa followed her mother''s instructions to the hospital for physical examination.

    The doctor was familiar with Elsa because she had been here several times.

    "Doctor, can you do one more examination for me? Like..." Elsa did not know what to say. Since that

    operation, her mother had been worried about her fertility problem. On the one hand, she was not

    married before, and on the other hand, she did not have any ns to have a child for the time being.

    She did not know how to describe it.

    "Let''s do the normal examinations at first." The doctor gave Elsa an instruction.

    As a matter of fact, the routine physical examination was notplicated, because there were only a

    few people. Soon, Elsa was tested and brought back to the doctor. The doctor checked the report and

    said with a smile, "You are doing well, everything''s all right."

    "Doctor, I just want to know what''s the likelihood of pregnancy for me since I had that operation. Is

    there any examination for this?"

    The doctor smiled and asked, "You''re married now? Want a baby?"

    Elsa thought for a while and shook her head. "I''m just curious to know."

    "But we can''t check it for you regarding your current situation. Pregnancy rate was aplicated

    problem and can''t be confirmedpletely by clinical diagnosis. If the couple really get married and

    want a child, they can only be sure that there was a problem of pregnancy by taking no contraceptive

    for a year together. Moreover, both of them had to check their bodies at the same time to find the

    problem. If you haven''t had a try, no one can be sure if you can get pregnant or not." The doctor said

    sincerely.

    Beforeing to the hospital, Elsa also searched for some information on the inte. The doctor''s

    words also implied that there was no way to dig into the truth. With some hope, she asked, "What

    about the influence of my operation? How big will it be?"

    "Strictly speaking, if you perform an operation like that, the possibility of being pregnant will be

    decreased, but there is no clinical record to tell you an exact number." Filling in the form, the doctor

    said, "Miss, you are not married yet and not in a hurry to have a baby. Why are you so entangled in

    this? A baby is a gift of the fate. It wille on the right day. Don''t be so worried and keep good health.

    Worries can''t be cured by medicine."

    Elsa smiled shyly and left.

    Thinking of the surgery five years ago, she felt the bitterness of her heart and the humiliation that came

    along with her, which made her spend the sleepless nights again and again. Her parents suddenly had

    white hair at that month. But now it seemed not that important. Now she only thought highly of her own

    happiness and her parents'' happiness as well as the harmonious rtionship of the whole family,

    instead of paying attention to people that had nothing to do with her.

    She walked slowly towards the exit of the hospital. As she lowered her head, she identally hit

    someone at the corner of the stairs. She said quickly, "I''m sorry."

    "Elsa Xia?" The man affectionately called her name. He was dressed up nicely, had his hair better-

    coiffed than a woman, and had a pair of shiny sapphire earrings on his ears. When he saw Elsa, he

    made a very handsome pose.

    She almost had no liking to Caspar Qiao, and she didn''t know why he had be the most popr

    young talent in Linchuan City, and why he had fooled so many innocent young girls into his bed. After

    that interview, she concluded that it was all because of his shamelessness other than his shrewdness!

    And his father!

    Although it was not written in the report, and Elsa gave him a fair and objective evaluation. However,

    she could not swallow the rage in her heart.

    "Hello, Mr. Caspar. Goodbye." After saying that, Elsa was about to leave.

    Caspar crossed his arms and stood in front of her. "Elsa, you are so interesting as before. I have read

    that exclusive interview. I didn''t know that I have so many advantages."

    "Really?" Elsa smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Caspar, I have something to deal with. I have to go now."

    "Hey, Elsa. Six months ago when you met me. You were not like this. There''s a saying, ''after the

    donkey finishes its work in the mill, the owner will get it killed''. Are you trying to abandon me after using

    me?"

    ''Because I had to be with you for the interview six months ago. But it''s unnecessary now.'' Though Elsa

    thought angrily in her mind, she didn''t dare to offend him publicly. She put on a smile and answered,

    "Of course not. I''m too weak to kill the donkey."

    "Elsa, which part of my body do you think is like the donkey?"

    Elsa red at him. This man was so mean that he would flirt with all the women he knew or not,

    especially a gentle woman. She turned around and was about to walk away, while Casparughed

    behind her: "Come on. You have seen me naked at that time. But I have seen youpletely..."

    Though Elsa knew that Caspar always behaved like this, she still felt angry. She walked up to him and

    pped him on the face. She was filled with rage after pping him.

    A few onlookers, who just passed by, gathered around when they heard such exciting words. One of

    them looked at the back of Elsa with meaningful eyes.

    Elsa was a kind and gentle girl. She seldom got angry with others. But Caspar was too annoying. Last

    time, he was praised for being the bestpany owner. Elsa was demanded to have an interview with

    him. But the first time he met her, he looked down upon her and refused to ept the interview. Elsa

    also turned a blind eye to him. Because when she went to his office for the first time, she saw him

    holding his secretary and kissing her happily.

    In order toplete the task, Elsa had been chasing him for a long time. Finally, he agreed and let her

    interview him in his apartment.

    That time, Elsa arrived on time. The door of his apartment was not locked. She knocked on the door

    and Caspar saidzily, "Come in."

 Chapter 23 Of Course I had a Good Sleep

    Chapter 23 Of Course I had a Good Sleep

    As soon as Elsa entered the room, she saw Caspar and a woman hugging each other. Elsa was so

    shocked that her sses fell off on the floor. It was not a joke. Her sses really fell off. She searched

    on the ground for a long time to find them, so she didn''t see clearly what he was doing.

    Elsa had tried her best to do that interview. Thest time when she met Caspar, it was at his swimming

    pool, and Elsa''s shirt was dampened by the models around him. But she had worn a thick coat that day

    so he actually hadn''t seen any part of her body. But after that she did catch a cold for a week. These

    two things were the truth of Caspar''s jokes. He said it absolutely on purpose!

    The more Elsa thought about it, the angrier she became. She clenched her fists. But she could do

    nothing to him. When he came to the newspaper, even the general editor-in-chief had to receive him in

    person. Elsa was only a journalist, she could do nothing but bear the insult.

    When she got home, she received a packet. Elsa had no habit of shopping online. She was curious,

    wondering if her parents had sent something to her.

    When she got home and opened the box, she found some nail polish.

    Elsa wondered whether it was from Jane.

    The buyer attached a paper to her. She took it out and found it said: "Elsa, don''t bite your nails

    anymore. I''ve talked with Mom and Grandmom, they said that if you paint your nails beautiful, you won''t

    bite them."

    It was Soren. Elsa''s vexation was soothed. She looked at the color of the nail polish, it was beautiful

    lavender.

    Thinking for a while, she picked it up and smeared the nail polish, but she was not very good at it.

    Thinking of her own clumsiness, she could not helpughing.

    ''Finally I get my nails polished. I''ve changed a lot these days, and I''m sure that many things are getting

    better.'' She thought.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The next day, Elsa was informed that she would go to the army to do the interview a few dayster.

    She was called directly by the vice general editor-in-chief. It seemed that it was Elsa''s own application

    form which worked. If it were Johnny who helped to gain this opportunity, he would have called Elsa

    himself, instead of the vice general editor-in-chief.

    Thinking that she had to stay with Johnny for such a long time, Elsa felt a bit headache. She was a

    married woman now. No matter how close she was to Soren, she shouldn''t have any affair with any

    other man. Although it was Johnny who was bothering her.

    In the office of the newspaper, there were still people everywhere who were busy doing their work. The

    journalists who were scrambling for the news wished they had four legs to run faster. Journalists on site

    were always capable of doing anything. They would go to any ce where there was any news. As

    Elsa was free these days, she almost forgot how busy she was.

    Upon seeing her, a confident smile appeared on Johnny''s face. Elsa had been obsessed with the

    confident smile of the man in front of her, but now she couldn''t see his face clearly.

    "Hi, Elsa." Johnny let the reporter in his office out and said to Elsa, "Come in and have a seat. No, let''s

    have a cup of coffee outside."

    "Mr. Johnny, I think it would be better if we can talk about the work in the workce." Elsa refused his

    proposal.

    Hearing what she said, Johnny put down his coat and sat down slowly. "Elsa, you''ve really grown a lot

    in the past few years. And your working ability is much better than I expected. Your ce of the

    interview was prescribed by the senior superior."

    He didn''t im credit for it. Elsa was not stupid. She knew what kind of person Johnny was. He would

    not argue with his superior because of some trifles, which would only get some undesirable results.

    Elsa nodded. "I have told the vice general editor-in-chief that I don''t want to do this interview. He said

    that ording to the rules, I should tell you first. If you agree, he''ll sign a new list."

    "Have you decided?"

    "Yes. I''m sorry. Please help me reply to the vice general editor-in-chief." Elsa nodded to Johnny walked

    out of his office.

    As soon as she walked out of the door, she received a call from Soren. They hadn''t seen each other for

    a few days and hadn''t contacted each other. When she saw the name on the mobile phone, she was

    somewhat enlightened.

    Soren sounded a little tired and gasped on the other end, "How are you, Elsa?"

    "Fine." She rubbed her eyes and asked, "And you?"

    "I''m fine, too. Did you sleep well at night? Did you have a nightmare?"

    Hearing his caring words, Elsa bit her lips and answered, "Of course I had a good sleep. There is no

    thief."

    It reminded Soren of what had happened that night. Heughed, thought for a while and said, "I''m sorry

    that I couldn''te home to keep youpany. I''m really busy these days. I''m sorry that just few days

    after getting married, I had to leave you alone."

    As he spoke, he slowly walked out of the room. Actually he returned home to see her during the rest of

    his mission, but she was not there. ''It''s in the day now. She must went shopping.'' He thought. He

    couldn''t stay there any longer. There was only five minutes left. It took him three minutes to rush back

    home while calling her. Now he had to go downstairs.

    "It''s okay. Don''t worry." Elsa thought for a while and added, "... Take care of yourself."

    Her words satisfied Soren. He hung up the phone delightedly and ran downstairs.

    After hanging up the phone, Elsa suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to ask him about the

    nail polish.

    Some journalists of the newspaper had already known that she would go to the army base to do an

    interview. Many of them came to congratte her. Some were sincere and some were hypocritical.

    Elsa thanked them smilingly. She had politely refused the interview. But there was no need to make the

    matter public, everyone would know it at that time.

    Elsa slowly walked out of her office. As it was her vacation, she feltzy to do anything. Then she found

    her car and started the engine. On the other side, Jane was already waiting for her in an ice cream

    shop. When she saw Elsa, she waved at her happily and asked her toe over.

    Before Elsa was able to take her seat, she heard the voice of Jane begin talking, "I am going to take

    part in an important event of mypany, so I want to buy some evening dresses. I have been working

    in the hospital for many years, so I know little about formal dresses. You at least have bought some, so

    please give me some advice."

    "Okay, what kind of activity that is so important?" Elsa asked without raising her head while ordering

    the dessert.

    There was a touch of sadness in Jane''s eyes, but she covered it the moment Elsa raised her head. "It''s

    just an ordinary activity of thepany. Bigpanies always have so many requirements. I have to

    get dressed like others."

    Elsa stirred the mango yogurt and said with a smile, "This is the benefit of a bigpany. You can

    wear beautiful clothes in the future and make money happily."

    "By the way, Zaza, are you almost done with your wedding leave?"

    "Yes. I have only a few days left but it seems that i have done nothing. Work is about to start. I am

    afraid of the temporary difort after the holiday."

    "You don''t want to part with him so soon, do you?"

    Hearing that, Elsa blushed. "Not at all! Eat your banana! It can''t even upy your mouth!"

    "Don''t be so shy." Reaching out her fingers, Jane poked at Elsa''s cheeks and murmured, "My Zaza

    would only be shy for the person she love."

    "I love you, okay?" Elsa took her finger and threw it aside. Then she said in a somewhat solemn tone,

    "Janie, do you still remember the application I told youst time for an interview to the military base?"

    "I remember. What''s wrong? Did you make it? It''s approved? You have applied for it for three years.

    Every year, it was others who made it atst. How about this year?"

    Elsa said with some regret, "I did it. But I rejected it because Johnny was determined to go there. I

    found out that... I still can''t face him at all."

    "Can''t you just let it go?" Jane asked with concern.

    "I don''t know. Sometimes my mind is empty and sometimes it''s in a mess. Sometimes I feel like it is too

    much for me, and sometimes I feel like I am thinking of nothing but with a nk mind."

    Hearing Elsa''s words, Jane said calmly, "I know, ten years'' memory can''t pass away so easily. It''s said

    that time can heal wounds, but sometimes time doesn''t help."

    Jane''s face darkened. With a smile on her face, Elsa said, "Never mind. I don''t want to mention him

    anymore. All these decisions are made by myself and have nothing to do with him. No matter what

    choice I make, it''s my own business. What kind of dress do you like? Conservative or seductive? By

    the way, will there be some old and bald shareholders in yourpany? I think you''d better be

    conservative."

    "Don''t joke at me. Ourpany is full of young talents who are extremely elegant. I''d better choose a

    seductive suit to get a father for little Bun!"

    "You are killing two birds with one stone!" Elsaughed.

    After finishing the desserts, they went shopping together. The price of these clothes was getting more

    and more difficult to be understood. These shops were just ordinary small shops on the roadside. But

    the clothes of medium level would reach a price of thousands of dors. However, the shopkeepers

    were usually haughty and said coldly: "We never offer a discount!"

    Jane tried several dresses that fit her. A skirt with a little thin cloth would cost more than two thousand.

    Although she was a person with high sry now, she still hadn''t been paid yet. She was reluctant to

    spend her money on it. With this amount of money, she could buy a lot of things for little Bun. Elsa

    dragged her out and went to the shopping mall.

    The price of the mall was also high. It seemed that she couldn''t find the right one.

    "I can''t live without robbing a bank. The prices are too high here in Linchuan City!" Jane heaved a sigh

    and said, "Let''s go back to the stores in my neighborhood. We can buy some normal clothes and wear

    them first. After I get my sry next month, I''ll buy some more!"

    Elsa didn''t have much pressure since she was making money for herself. She wanted to offer a gift to

    her friend. However, Jane was very proud. Although she seemed to like taking advantages of other

    people, she never asked for things from others in vain. Even if it was a gift from Elsa, she would find an

    opportunity to pay her money in the future. In this way, in order not to increase her burden, Elsa would

    not dare to give her anything expensive.

 Chapter 24 Ill give you a ride

    Chapter 24 I''ll give you a ride

    She couldn''t make a right decision. Atst, she decided to walk out of the shop and stroll along the

    street. Hand in hand, theyughed andughed all the way, as if they were back to their youth time.

    All of a sudden, Jane stared at the clothes in one shop and said, "Zaza, that dress is so beautiful!"

    "Yes, it''s beautiful." "How about we have a try?" Elsa suggested

    "Have a try. Although I will not buy it, I''m d." She took her hand ande in.

    As soon as they entered the shop, the smile on the waitress''s face reminded Elsa that the owner of this

    shop was Soren''s mother, Susie. Susie had a good taste. The clothes in the store were so beautiful.

    However, she didn''t think that she would meet Susie in the store, so she didn''t worry about that at all.

    She took the clothes and went to the fitting room with Jane.

    The dresses all looked great on them. They were about the same height. They looked like a newdy

    in the mirror and looked gorgeous. They looked so happy, like they were younger. They tried many

    clothes that they like. Everyone was full of charm. You help me with the belt, I pull up the zipper for you,

    and I smile happily when I posed in front of the mirror. They enjoyed the life of dressing with each other

    and it attracted a lot of customers toe over.

    When they had tried enough, they were sure that they wouldn''t buy them. So they carefully helped the

    saledy put these bags away and said, "we''ll have a look. Please put them down."

    Jane couldn''t bear to higher the prices. Jane felt a little pity and was about to leave, but the saledy

    took out a bag and held it in front of her, "Miss, this is your dress."

    "You must be mistaken. I didn''t buy any clothes." Jane nced at the exquisite paper bag, which was

    her favorite dress. The dress fits her perfectly. She could wear it in the evening dress and go out at

    ordinary times.

    The saledy smilingly looked at her, "our boss said that as long as any friend of Miss Xia and Miss

    Xiaes, they will get extra bonus and discount. It''s Miss Xia''s first time toe here. How can we

    not do this? "

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea? We can''t ept such a valuable gift. " Elsa thought that Susie was

    indeed a generous person, but she couldn''t give her anything in return.

    "Miss Xia won''t take it. We''re in a dilemma. If you ask about itter, it will be our fault. " The saledy

    insisted and didn''t take her hands back.

    "ˇ­ˇ­" It was indeed out of Elsa''s expectation that she checked these clothes by herself. Whether she

    took them or not, it would be very awkward.

    The saledy chuckled and said, "Miss Xia, you''re so lucky. Please ept it. This is also a good

    chance for us to get close to you."

    Elsa had no choice but to take it. She kept the shop name in mind and never came here again. She

    smiled and said, "thank you."

    Then she walked out of the washroom together with Jane. She said in surprise, "Hey, Zaza, what a

    generous owner? The man who had a crush on you and chased you? Let''s make a deal first. If you

    can''t pay him back, I dare not wear this dress. "

    "Don''t worry. I will return the favor to him." Elsa pursed her lips slightly.

    She giggled and felt amused. Jane giggled and asked, "who is he? Which one? Having an affair after

    you just married? "

    "It''s Soren," "His mother is the owner of a shop. He took me here once after we got married. Maybe it''s

    because of that time. His mother remembered me and arranged it. "

    "Really? Well, I see. The store is owned by your mother-inw. The clothes in this store are all very

    nice. I can tell that it''s a people with good taste. No wonder she chose you to be her daughter-inw,

    my dear Zaza. "

    "You are so glib tongued. You are really good at saying nice words."

    "Of course. But at that time, I saw him in his casual clothes and chatting with his grandparents. I could

    see that he was integrity, but not as rough as those men. I could imagine that his family was very

    wealthy. "

    "Come on, you praise he highly because this dress! This dress is so gorgeous!"

    "Don''t be sad if you don''t give he too much praise. Well, the dress needs to be decorated with

    essories. If you have time, go shopping with me. "

    "Okay, let''s go." Elsa left in a hurry.

    Just then, there was a call from Jane''s boss, she picked it up with a reluctant look on her face, but she

    grinned and said, "it''s okay. It''s okay. I''ll be there soon!"

    After hanging up the phone, sheined, "the stupid general manager couldn''t find the materials he

    needed. Let me find them right now."

    To get high sry was indeed a big trouble. Now Jane was practically on call. Elsa had no choice but to

    say, "you go first. We can buy thingster. "

    "Oh! I guess there won''t be any time left before the activity starts." Jane sighed and waved her hand to

    stop the taxi.

    Elsa thought for a while and took off the key shaped ne. "Try this. This one. You can use them

    first and then return them to me. "

    Jane held it in her hand and looked at it carefully. It was a beautiful style and she could tell the details

    of it. She then said with a smile, "I''ll put it in my pocket now. It seems that it will work. I''ll return it to you

    when it''s done. "

    "Go ahead. Here''s the car." Elsa waved to her.

    After she got in the car, the lively scene disappeared, and only the faint scent was left.

    Elsa got to know Jane since high school, but they went to different cities after graduation. And Elsa

    stayed in Linchuan City, while Jane went to another city. But the separation didn''t affect their friendship.

    After graduation, Jane came back with a little bun in her belly, and their friendship continued to go on.

    They had been together for more than ten years.

    Jane born and grew up in Linchuan City, but she studied in high school which was in Elsa''s hometown.

    Linchuan City was a big city. The good schoolpeted for arge school, which was difficult to go to.

    The poor school with bad quality and far away. Liang''s mother simply sent her to the best school in the

    city where Elsa lived.

    It spent much money sending Jane to the best school in the Linchuan City. To make sure that little bun

    could attend a good school in Linchuan City, Jane never took it casually. She was willing to spend any

    money on little bun. But she was very hard on herself.

    Raising a child at the age of 100 is often sad at 99 Mia was right.

    While walking, she wondered what would happen if she had a baby in the future

    The next day, she woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, the phone in the living room rang.

    Elsa hesitated, not sure whether she should answer it. After all, she didn''t even tell her parents about

    this phone number. The one who called must be looking for Soren, not her.

    Right at this moment, the phone stop ringing. Turning around, she heard the ringtone again.

    Fine. What if there was something urgent.

    This time, she didn''t think too much. She picked up the phone, "hello."

    "Elsa." "You''re home. I called you but your phone was off."

    "Yes. It''s holiday. It''s rare for me to take a night leave, my phone is powered off at night. She didn''t turn

    it on as she just got up. What''s up? " Elsa exined in detail and politely. Because they were not

    familiar at all.

    "I''ll be home soon and take you out for fun. Come down now."

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    "Okay." Then she went back to her room to change her clothes. She didn''t know where she was going

    to have fun, so she picked a set of sportswear and dressed in canvas shoes. She put the key and the

    phone into her pocket and went out.

    When she came out of the elevator, she saw Soren walking out of the parking lot wearing sportswear.

    He looked like a college student.

    When she was about to ask where they were going, he ran over and squatted down in front of her

    without saying anything. ''Is he going to...'' Elsa took half a step backwards by instinct, but she saw that

    he picked up the scattered shoes naturally and tied the shoces for her. He took her hand and said,

    "let me take you to a ce."

    They were so intimate that Elsa felt a little ufortable.

    Seeing that he was excited, Elsa, who had not much emotion before, forced herself to cheer up and

    asked, "where to y?"

    "Let''s go. You will know where we to go. But we''ll go to another ce first. "

    Elsa followed him. They walked out of themunity and came to a stand. Soren swiped his credit

    card and took out a outworn bike. He patted the seat and said, "do you want to try? Do you know how

    to ride it? "

    This is the civilian bike of the city project. People can use it by their social security card.

    "Yes, but I don''t want to ride it today." Elsa said honestly. She was going to have her period in two days

    ording to the schedule, and her waist was a little sore today, so she didn''t want to ride. Otherwise,

    she would feel sore better at that time.

    "Okay, I can give you a ride." Soren was a tall man with long legs. He sat on the chair with a stride.

    Elsa flushed as if she wanted to be ridden by him. She asked, "can I change my mind?"

    "No, you can''t! There was only one chance! Get in the car! " Soren didn''t turn around. He was gentle,

    just like any other member of the Qi family. But he sometimes said in a forceful and imperative tone.

    This was probably a natural characteristic of his experience.

    As these thoughts ran through her mind, she slowly made her way to mark. Sitting on his side, she

    grabbed the seat at the back with both hands to stabilize herself.

 Chapter 25 too embarrassed

    Chapter 25 too embarrassed

    "Elsa. Have you never been on a bike before?"

    How she never sat on it? There was a man who had been driving her for five years. Hearing that, Elsa

    was no longer able to think.

    Soren put her hand on his waist and said, "sit down. We are leaving now."

    Ling Chuan University is the best senior university in Linchuan City, and there is a famous purple star

    road in the campus. The Purple Rose Road was called because it was full of purple rose flowers. When

    in June, the purple rose flowers on both sides were blooming, red, white and attractive. In the summer

    not long period of flower time, purple rose bloomed and fell constantly, often flooding out a path,

    forming the most famous purple rose petal path.

    In addition, other ces of the school also had a lot of purple rose flowers, but not as dense as this

    one.

    Elsa used to like to stay there for a long time under the flower every year on this season when she was

    studying here. Sometimes, reading on the roadside would bring her a good mood, even though she

    didn''t do anything. At that time, there was also someone apanying her

    He hadn''t been with her for five years, from his escape and his busy schedule. These flowers were still

    so beautiful in bloom. The thickyer of petals covered the entire path, as if walking into the fairy tale

    world. That''s why they went there by bike. Only by bike could they slowly enjoy the beautiful scene of

    the campus and the flowers which were blooming profusely.

    June was the busiest month in which the students prepared for the exam. There were not many people

    on the Purple Rose Road. It was very quiet. Only the petals asionally rose. Standing under the tree,

    she took a deep breath, opened her arms and gave a hug to the empty air. Suddenly she was in a good

    mood.

    Standing behind her, Soren could only see two pink ears and ayer of fine fur on her ponytail. He

    stepped forward and hugged her from behind. Looking down, Elsa said, "there are people around us."

    "Aren''t they in love?" Soren said in a low voice and kissed her earlobe.

    Elsa was so shy that she turned around, "you look at the flowers."

    "I am watching now." He said. His eyes, however, fixed on Elsa without blinking. He found that her red

    lips and white teeth were more attractive than the purple flowers in front of him when she was shy.

    Elsa pushed him away and ran to the other side. She shuttled under a flower tree, leaving only her

    back that was about to jump.

    Soren took a big stride to catch up with her. He was sure that he could catch up with her. Realizing that

    Soren was following her, she became childish and ran faster. And, she looked back at him from time to

    time. Soren strode in full strides. Although he didn''t wear his western suit, others could tell he was a

    man with strong force.

    If she kept running like this, she would surely be caught up by him. Then she changed her strategy.

    She walked through the flower trees on both sides of the road to a whole tree forest and took a winding

    path. But when she changed her strategy, she didn''t see Soren.

    She was a little disappointed. How could he be thrown away so easily?

    She stood still and looked around. In her sight, there were purple rose trees and blooming flowers

    everywhere, but she didn''t see Soren?

    Where? She got a little anxious. ''where is he?''?

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    But when she turned around, she bumped into someone like a wall. Elsa pushed him away and ran

    away as fast as a rabbit.

    He was too close to her. How could she escape? Soren stretched out his long arm and caught her. Elsa

    burst intoughter. "Shameless! y to depend on not! "

    Soren released her and let her go, giving her enough time to slip away. But her speed and steps were

    much slower than when he who was trained in military. Although she had run far away, she was caught

    by Soren easily.

    Under the flowering tree, the tall figure of Soren and the petite body of Elsa had been shuttling through.

    From time to time, others could hear Elsa''s screaming andughter. Maybe it was the ce where she

    lived for four years, she was back to the youth time. She was no longer boring or masked, and her

    laughing was everywhere.

    He caught her again. Her eyes sparkled with joy, and her brows were smiling. Soren released her.

    When she was about to run out, he pulled her back into his arms and held her tightly. Herughter and

    surprise were silenced by his sudden kiss. He kissed her slowly and forcefully, gradually pacifying her

    unstable breath.

    After he kissed her, she couldn''t be as carefree as before. She lowered her head and said. There were

    several groups of students passing by just now, and Soren didn''t let her go. She was so embarrassed.

    "Let''s go." Soren took her by bike and rode along the street.

    She hadn''t had breakfast and was hungry. Soren gave her the vegetable food and soy milk. She said

    nothing but "thank you".

    There were kissing couples everywhere in the campus. Some of them might not care too much, but

    their thoughts were not same to her. She didn''t wanted to make a fuss. Such intimate thing was not

    something that could be epted calmly in elder years.

    After finishing the food, she hesitated about the drinking straw that was holding her soy milk. Soren

    walked slowly on the path under petals, holding a bike on one hand and leading her by the other. To be

    honest, it was a wonderful thing to see her shy and entangled. The face turned red slightly and slowly

    calmed down. There was a little sweat on her face. She had already calmed down, but the face turned

    red again.

    When she wasn''t paying attention, Soren gave her a peck on the cheek.

    "Bastard." She shook off his hand and strode forward.

    Soren curled his lips. He felt a littlefortable to have an kiss with her secretly.

    After arriving at her destination, she plodded along the path. Finally, she was tired. She sat down under

    a flower and yed with the petals. Several dayster, the servant came to her and swept the petals

    away, and then she threw the garbage can out of the school. Although it was a romantic scene, once it

    began to rain, these petals would be wrapped up by the rain and turn into muddy shapes, which would

    make it inconvenience for people''s life.

    She felt a little pity. But there was no other way. Ideal and reality is such a gap, temporarily parallel, will

    run counter to, romantic and reality is the same.

    Soren stood aside, looking at her with a calm face She was more shy than he thought, and he couldn''t

    bear to y tricks with her.

    All of a sudden, Elsa looked at him in blush. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. It seemed that she

    had mustered a lot of courage to talk to him Soren, Can youe here? "

    After parking his outworn bike, Soren walked up to her and sat beside her. "What''s wrong?" he asked

    with concern

    Elsa had never expected that she would be humiliated like this. She said awkwardly, "I will tell you

    when youe closer."

    Seeing this, Soren was thought that if he kissed her closer, she might be scared away. So he bent over

    and whispered in her ear. She whispered in his ear with her light breath. Her breath was as soft as the

    orchid, and her hair asionally swept over his face. Then she quickly took back her action and bit her

    nails. She was nervous and uneasy as if she was afraid that he would refuse.

    Soren straightened his back and said, "okay. Wait for a moment."

    "Wow, they are so sweet! What a perfect couple! " A boy and a girl who looked like students came over

    and took out the photos from the filming, "Hello. We are preparing an event to collect materials for the

    most beautiful moment in the campus. We have just taken a picture of you. We want to use it for the

    selection on the campus newspaper. So we want to get your approval, is that okay?"

    When she was talking, she was photographed. Elsa was so embarrassed that she even buried herself

    in a pit. Soren nced at her and said, "you can ask for her opinion."

    But he didn''t mind it at all. He took the photo and looked through it. In the photo, Elsa was whispering

    something to him, and they acted very intimately, behind which was a blooming purple flower. The most

    beautiful moment of love was this intimate behavior.

    ''They had been graduated for years. They were not young as the two people.'' Elsa was very

    ufortable now. It was very embarrassing to be photographed in this photo, because what she had

    just said was the most embarrassing thing she had ever done. She had thought that she would forget it

    after passing it, but now, the evidence was taken, so that it could be kept forever as evidence.

    "Let me see the picture." "But we are not students any more. I don''t think it''s a good idea to apply for

    the position in campus newspaper," said Elsa, she took the photo and had a look at the profile of the

    man in the picture

    "Oh, so you are not schoolmates. But it doesn''t matter. What happened in this photo happened on

    campus. Brother and sister are both so handsome and beautiful, and you have super camera shooting,

    which is the most eye-catching partner of us. Please ept it. " The photos they had been taking had

    no background video, but the one in Elsa''s hand. That was why the two students had been begging for

    their approval.

    She just didn''t want to show it in the newspaper. She was in a mess. She handed the photo to Soren

    and looked his eyes to beg him to help. Soren took back the photos and said with an embarrassed

    smile, "if you didn''t mention it, I almost forget that we are not from this school, but we from the next

    school. Our school is very strict and they don''t allow others to date in public, so wee here secretly.

    As soon as this photo is reported, we will expose it, right?"

 Chapter 26 My Wife

    Chapter 26 My Wife

    "What? Now I see... But..." As a result, the two students felt rather regretful for failing to have their

    permission.

    Soren put his arm around Elsa''s shoulders, crouched down and took her in his arms. "You can''t just

    see our good rtionship destroyed, can you?"

    In order not to disappoint the young students, Elsa wanted to give them the photos. However, she

    chuckled. The story Soren had made up was so interesting, and it sounded so true. If she agreed to let

    them use the photo at this time, it would destroy the good intention of Soren. She wanted to let them

    take a picture of their backs at first, but since she was not convenient now, she had to apologize to

    them, "I''m really sorry. You''ll take a better one."

    Soren left to help Elsa with the private affairs that she just told him. The two students had no choice but

    to leave disappointedly.

    In a few minutes, Soren came back with a big bag. He handed a simple shirt to Elsa to tie it on her

    waist. Then he put the bag into her hands and said, "Let''s go to the nearest teaching building."

    Apanied by him to the teaching building, Elsa went into the washroom in a hurry and opened the

    bag. She felt so embarrassed. Her period was supposed to be two dayster, so she hadn''t prepared

    for it. When she sat there just now, she felt the warm flow between her legs. She was so embarrassed

    that she didn''t know why her period came in advance. She managed to persuade Soren to buy some

    menstrual pads for her and didn''t want to get caught in the photo. What a bad luck!

    She opened the bag and saw all kinds of brands of pads. He might not know which brand she could

    use so he just bought all of them. He even considerately helped her buy a coat so that she could cover

    her dirty trousers.

    After changed the pad, she washed her hands and slowly walked out of the washroom. She saw him

    standing by the window of the corridor and looking at the scenery outside. She felt a little embarrassed

    and walked forward and said: "Thank you."

    No matter who he was, a man would always be appreciated for doing such a thing for women.

    Soren took her hand and said, "Then we should go home now. You must be tired running here and

    there."

    Elsa nodded. She sat on his bike and put her hands around his waist. Through his thin sport shirt, she

    felt his burning skin and hard muscle. Her face heat up.

    In the evening, Soren was going to ask Ron out for dinner, which was the wedding feast he owed him.

    But he gave up when he found that Elsa wasn''t in good health.

    Elsa felt great pain and didn''t eat much at dinner. Shey on the bed for a while, but she tossed and

    turned and couldn''t fall asleep. She was restless and anxious. Maybe it was because she had that

    surgery before, she always suffered in the first two days of her period. Journalists worked day and

    night. Fortunately, they could have a rest every month. In the past, Elsa used to take the rest every

    month for these two days.

    Soren hade in for several times. Although he was considerate, he had no idea what to do. Elsa

    didn''t want to ruin his precious vacation. She smiled apologetically and said, "I''m fine. I just need to

    take a break. Go ahead with your own business."

    "Okay." Soren nodded and walked out of the room. As soon as Elsa heard the door opened and closed,

    she weakly tilted her head and continued to lie on the pillow.

    After a time, smelling a fragrance, Elsa opened her eyes and found Soren standing next to her with a

    bowl of soup in his hands. He was blowing on the soup, the scent of which permeated the room and

    made her feel hungry at once. It turned out that he went out to buy something.

    "Let me do it myself." She took the bowl. She didn''t want to ask him to take care of her for such a small

    issue.

    Soren gave it to her and said, "I went to Grandma''s home for food. And I also brought some for you.

    She especially prepared this assorted fruit and vegetable soup for you. Have a try and see if you like

    it."

    "It''s so kind of her." Taking a sip, Elsa said, "It''s very delicious. Does Grandma live nearby? I want to

    find some time to thank her."

    "Take care of yourself first. Grandma just lives behind us, so there will be many chances to visit her.

    Every time I came back, I would go there for free meals."

    Elsa took a sip of the soup again. Then she suddenly remembered something and said, "Well, there''s

    one more thing to tell you."

    "By the way, I have something else to tell you." The two almost spoke at the same time.

    "You first." They said it together again. It was so funny. In order to avoid this situation from happening

    again, Soren directly went out of the room. When he came back, there was a hot-water bag in his hand.

    "Grandma gave me this." He opened the quilt and put the bag into Elsa''s hand.

    Hearing that, Elsa blushed. "Why did you tell that to Grandma?"

    "I don''t know much about it. So I just mentioned it in passing. Don''t worry. I didn''t tell Grandma it was

    you. She won''t know it."

    "Do you really think that grandma can''t guess it?" Elsa refuted hisme logic.

    Soren keptughing and said, "What did you want to say just now?"

    Putting down the bowl, Elsa took out a box from the dresser, which contained some envelopes. She

    handed them to Soren. "I was about to give you these, but I didn''t get a chance. In these two

    envelopes, there are the money given to me by Grandpas the other day. I haven''t counted the amount

    but they are still kept here. In this envelope, there are the money you spent on my parents'' staying

    here, and the money you paid for the wedding banquet."

    The other day, Elsa calcted that the amount of the money was not small.

    Soren didn''t stretch out his hand. His face turned colder as he said, "I didn''t take you to get the

    marriage license today because it is weekend. Tomorrow is Monday."

    Elsa finally understood what he meant and said, "But this money was used before our marriage. Now I

    live in your house. It''s unreasonable that only one person is responsible for the cost of our marriage, no

    matter we are a real couple or a fake one. Soren, I can''t take these things for granted. What''s more, it''s

    a huge amount of money. Didn''t you say that your sry is not much?"

    "Even if I don''t have much money, I can afford to support my wife."

    Hearing that word, Elsa blushed slightly. She held the box in front of him stubbornly and said, "I will

    return it to you no matter what you say."

    "Elsa Xia, I want to tell you something, but I don''t know whether you would like to listen to me or not."

    Before he received her answer, Soren opened his mouth, "Elsa Xia, I married you not only to live under

    the same roof with you, but to live with each other like husband and wife, to eat and sleep together, to

    support each other and take care of each other, do you understand?"

    His words were a little harsh and even a little angry. He made it clearly. For a moment, Elsa did not

    know what to say and kept in silent. The box in her hand was slowly put down a little. She lowered her

    head. Her long eyshes flickered in the light with her sses.

    Soren approached her a little bit, took the bowl and said, "Have some more while it''s hot. Let''s get our

    marriage license tomorrow morning."

    "The money..."

    Soren interrupted her and said firmly, "Marital property belongs to the couple."

    Elsa pursed her lips. Soren put the box back in the dresser. Then he took a quick nce at the room.

    She used to live on the small camp bed in his master bedroom, but she moved to the guest room

    today.

    Elsa drank up the soup and held the hot-water bag in her arms. It was summer now. Her belly didn''t

    hurt that much, and it was very hot. She wanted to turn down the air conditioner but she just couldn''t

    stand the cold. At this moment, Soren got on the bed.

    "Hey!" Unexpectedly, Elsa was startled.

    "I will hold you for a while. Lie down!" Soren put her down immediately and held her waist tightly.

    Elsa just felt that the gentleness of this man was sometimes so real, and sometimes so hypocritical.

    Obviously, he was gentle, but deep inside him, no one could protest his behavior. She lied on him stiffly.

    With some embarrassment, Elsa said, "Hey..."

    "Let me massage it for you. It will get better." He put his hand on her belly. The temperature was a little

    warmer than that from the hot-water bag. He gave her a massage on the belly, kneaded and pressed it.

    Then he kissed her ear and said, "Rx."

    Being held and touched by him, how could Elsa feel rxed? It''s good enough that she was not

    nervous to death and kept mentally stable.

    "Elsa, rx." His lips touched her forehead. His hands moved up slowly, massaged her everywhere

    before returned to her abdomen.

    As expected, Elsa felt much better. She pushed him and said, "Please go back to the master bedroom

    and have a rest yourself."

    She didn''t believe that he could sleep well as her body was pressing on his like this.

    "Where there is you, there is the master bedroom." His lips kissed on her hair.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Remembering the first night here, Elsa was a little angry, "Why did you lie to me? The guest room is

    obviously good enough for me, but you deceived me to live in the master bedroom with you."

    Soren turned over and lied on her soft body, "Because I want you to sleep with me!"

    He stopped her protesting lips with his, in a way which was a little hard and rough, and sped her

    head to prevent her from getting out of his control. Soren was a man. He was a young man that his

    body could be on fire by any stimtion. Before Elsa could protest again, he left her and ran away...

    As soon as he went out, Elsa heard the faint sound of water from the bathroom.

    She took off her sses and leaned against the pillow,ughing. After a while, Soren came back. He

    took the bowls and tes off the table and washed them clean with a poker face. Then he walked

    slowly to the bedside of Elsa, opened the quilt and sneaked in. "I''ll give you a massage again," said

    Soren in a cold voice.

 Chapter 27 Had a Nice Sleep

    Chapter 27 Had a Nice Sleep

    Her skin was so soft and smooth that he couldn''t help touching her. He approached her again to kiss

    her lips. Elsa was not so resistant as before, although she did not take the initiative, she cooperated.

    His clean sunny smell made her feel much more relieved. With hispany, the pain of her belly was

    much better now.

    As if it was a video game, even though Soren knew that he couldn''t pass it, he still tried one more time.

    He was addicted to the game and couldn''t get rid of it. He kissed on Elsa''s lips and had to leave again,

    running between the bathroom and bedroom.

    If it went on like this, how much bill of water would he pay next month...

    Damn it! How many days did women have their period? Perplexed, Soren fell asleep with Elsa in his

    arms. Elsa had a good sleep this night. But the man sleeping next to her as her pillow had dark circles

    under his eyes after he woke up. The two of them seemed to be exchanged.

    The breakfast was at their grandma''s home. Their home was different from Soren''s. It was one of the

    vis behind themunity, a three-story house of western style with garden around it, in which there

    were flowers, nts and somemon vegetables. The air smelled 100 times better than outside.

    After entering the house, although it was decorated simply, it showed exquisiteness and elegance

    everywhere. The details of the house in particr could show the owner''s outstanding and unique

    taste. Seeing that, Elsa was stunned. She had thought that his grandparents might be retired

    professors. Now she knew that she was wrong.

    Zed and Mia got up early. Seeing that Soren brought Elsa with him, they smiled and said, "We couldn''t

    get up early in the first 30 years of our lives, and can''t fall asleep in the second 30 years. Why don''t you

    let Elsa sleep a little longer but get up so early? "

    "Because we would like toe here to greet you, Grandpas." Soren behaved well in front of them.

    After that, he and Elsa helped them to pick some fresh vegetables from the garden.

    "You honeymouthed." "Donna, bring the porridge of white fungus and cubilose to Mr. Soren and Mrs.

    Elsa." Mia said with a smile.

    Elsa was speechless again. Although she had had interviews with some rich people, it was the first

    time that she had been treated in this way by someone else.

    "Mrs. Elsa, please have some porridge." Donna said with a respectful and cautious smile.

    Then a bowl of porridge was put on the table in front of Elsa. As Donna looked still young, Elsa said,

    "Donna, you can just call me Elsa."

    "Elsa." Donna smiled.

    Mia was satisfied with her well-educated behavior. She nodded and said, "Have some while it''s hot. It''s

    time for breakfast."

    She seemed to have known that Elsa woulde today. So the breakfast was made light with simple

    porridge and some vegetables, boiled eggs and steamed bread rolls. "Grandpa, Grandma, you don''t

    have to prepare anything special for me alone," Elsa said shyly. She knew that Soren loved meat.

    "We are old now. We also like to eat vegetarian food, which is good for the health." Mia smiled and

    said, "Ren, you should eat more vegetables, too. It''s good for your health. Don''t eat too greasy for

    breakfast. It will hurt your stomach."

    Soren grabbed Elsa''s hands under the table and said to her, "Grandma and Grandpa will take more

    care of you than me from now on. I had knew that I was adopted. And now it''s approved."

    "Don''t be so naughty. You really don''t know how much I like you, huh?" Mia smiled.

    After having a simple and happy breakfast, Soren and Elsa went to the Civil Affairs Bureau early in the

    morning. Although Soren could use his privilege, he didn''t do so. He thought he should do it himself.

    The Bureau of Civil Affairs would officially start to work at 9 o''clock in the morning, but when they

    arrived, it was just past 7 o''clock. It was still early after taking the photo needed to get the marriage

    certificate. They sat on the bench outside the door. The doorkeeperughed and said, "How anxious

    you are to get the marriage license! Youe here so early in the morning."

    That made Elsa embarrassed.

    They waited patiently. But unexpectedly, when it was 8:50, a man came to put on a written notice:

    "Because of the overhaul of the power line of the whole district, there will be a power failure of the

    entire morning. Will start working at 1:30 p.m."

    "It''s so irresponsible of you! Why don''t you inform the power off earlier? How can we deal with it now?"

    A couple who cameter than Soren and Elsa questioned.

    "But no one informed us before either. We had no choice." The man walked away as soon as he

    finished his words.

    The girl of the young couple was so worried that she was about to cry. "We just got in trouble at the first

    step to get our marriage license. What a bad omen! My mom told me that if it begins badly, it will end

    worse. Otherwise, why do we choose to get the license on such a lucky day?"

    "The road to happiness is strewn with setbacks." The boy helped the girl wipe her tears in a hurry.

    "Let''s get it this afternoon. Isn''t it still in this lucky day?"

    Hearing that, Elsa was also in a bad mood. This wouldn''t happen to them if they had decided toe

    one day earlier or on dayter. But today, Soren couldn''t wait any longer. He had told her yesterday

    that he had something to deal with this afternoon. During this period of time, Elsa could imagine how

    busy he was.

    After driving Elsa back home, Soren drove off. He reminded her to remember to drink some hot water,

    and then kissed her lips before he left. "Sorry, I have to leave you alone again."

    "It''s okay. I have work to do tomorrow, too." "Don''t always think about me," Elsa added.

    She didn''t go upstairs until his car was out of her sight. She put the files aside and casually saw the

    photos taken in the campus yesterday. The two students were quite skilled in photographing. Even Elsa

    herself was attracted by the breathtaking beauty of herself and the sweetness atmosphere between

    them in the photos. She wanted to find a frame to put the picture.

    But it was not her own home and it was not convenient to find something, so she gave up after she

    gave it a try. Suddenly, she thought of the photo on Soren''s dressing table, and the woman who looked

    like her. Her good mood disappeared, and then she randomly put the photo in a book and closed the

    pages.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She recalled the ident they met when at the Civil Affairs Bureau today. Was it a bad amen for their

    uing life?

    The next day, Elsa was going to work. During her long vacation, she seemed to have done nothing but

    the time had passed away. She walked to her desk and found arge bouquet of red roses, which

    stood out in the busy office. She picked up the card and saw the words on it, and said in her mind,

    ''Stupid.''

    Throwing the roses into the trash can, she happened to meet Ivy, the girl at the front desk, who came

    here to distribute meeting materials to everyone. She said with a pity, "Elsa, it''s a pity to throw such

    beautiful flowers. Let me put it at the door."

    "Take it." Elsa said. Anyway, it was something she didn''t care, and she could deal with it in any way.

    "Who sent it to you? Why do you throw these beautiful flowers again and again? " Ivy asked in

    confusion. She picked up the card on the table, had a look at it and said loudly, "Cas..."

    Elsa grabbed the card from Ivy, threw it into the bin, and said with a smile, "Ivy, take it out. The flowers

    won''tst long."

    Ivy said in a hurry, "Then I''m going to look for a vase."

    With a smile, Elsa sat down on the chair, opened theputer, made a rough n of the work at hand

    and the matters needed to be dealt with, sorted out the order of priority and remembered it on the

    document. When she had all things in her mind, she stood up and went to attend the morning meeting

    in the conference room. She always liked to make an orderly n, so she could do more things in the

    limited time.

    When she was about to enter the conference room, Todd Lu, the sole editor and journalist of the

    military pages, rushed in with a heavy breath. As soon as he saw her, he said anxiously, "Elsa Xia, why

    are you still here? Everyone is waiting for you at the gate."

    "Take your time. I don''t know what happened? No one in the morning informed me that we have to

    gather and go out. "

    "You are not informed? Did you forget it?" When Todd saw her in a daze, he rushed to her desk,

    nced at it and said, "Is there anything else to pack up? Hurry up if you don''t have anything more to

    take with. There are so many people waiting for you!"

    Seeing that Elsa was still standing there, he came up and tried to pull her. How could they be so noisy

    in the office? Elsa quickly took her bag, and followed him out with somemon materials. While she

    was packing her bag, she asked, "Where are we going?"

    After finished this question, she suddenly realized that the man in front of her was Todd Lu, the reporter

    of the military pages who was assigned to go to the army base to do an interview. Was it because that

    all of them were going to the army base together? However, Elsa had already told Johnny and the vice

    general editor-in-chief that she was not willing to do this interview. She adjusted her sses and saw

    an SUV in front of her, whose door was open. Johnny was sitting in it and Cindy was putting on

    lipsticks!

    Johnny Meng! Elsa called this name harshly in her heart!

    "Is Elsa here?" Johnny smiled. He was very polite and easygoing with his colleagues and subordinates.

    He moved aside and offered a seat to Elsa.

    Elsa didn''t expect that Johnny could act as if nothing had happened. Just as she was about to ask him

    why he didn''t submit her report and turned down the invitation for this activity, the driver couldn''t wait to

    step on the elerator and shouted, "Everybody, sit down!"

    Upon hearing that, Elsa lost her bnce and dashed towards Johnny. Thanks to her quick reaction,

    she supported herself and sat up before Johnny could reach out to hold her. Johnny felt regret, but he

    didn''t dare to show his true feelings before other colleagues.

    When Cindy saw their different expressions, she giggled and said, "It seems that our chief editor is so

    attractive. There''s always someone trying to throw herself at him."

 Chapter 28 In the Arms of the Chief Editor (Part One)

    Chapter 28 In the Arms of the Chief Editor (Part One)

    Strictly speaking, Johnny was a handsome and well-dressed man. He was a golden bachelor. As soon

    as he entered the newspaper, he had attracted a lot of attention.

    "Luckily, it''s still early. We''ll have enough time," Todd said, ncing at his watch, without sensing the

    strange atmosphere.

    "Are you okay, Elsa?" Johnny asked with concern.

    "Are you that weak, Elsa?" Cindy continued, "It''s a pity that you didn''t make it to fell in the arms of the

    chief editor."

    Elsa rolled her eyes at her, wondering what she was thinking in her mind. Was it interesting to speak

    against her all the time?

    After receiving the re from Elsa, Cindy took a nce at her. She saw that Elsa wore a suitable dress

    of different colors from the one of the other day, and the handbag in her hand was thetest summer

    collection of Gi, which seemed to be authentic. She said in surprise, "Hey, Elsa, why are you

    wearing a dress? How are you going to do the interview?"

    Out of the professional habit and convenience, journalists usually didn''t wear such a long dress. It was

    her first day to work today, so Elsa didn''t think that she would have to work outside. That was why she

    chose this dress. She didn''t imagine that she would be trapped by Johnny and had to go to the army

    base right now! Looking at the deep cleavage caused by tight clothes of Cindy, Elsa pointed at her own

    head and smiled, "I only use this to do the interview, not the clothes. It has nothing to do with whether I

    wear a long dress or not."

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    "You!" Apparently, Cindy was annoyed by the satire.

    After fastened her seat belt, Elsa closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. In her mind, she really

    looked down upon Cindy. Every time it was Cindy who started the trouble, Elsa would respond her from

    time to time. How could Cindy always looked so aggrieved as if Elsa had taken advantage of her?

    Cindy was the kind of person who liked to pick fault with others but couldn''t stand their fight back.

    Sometimes, it was so boring to be angry with her.

    ''Am I really going to be with Johnny for so long?'' Elsa wondered. In the eyes of others, this was a great

    chance to have a good rest. But taking in mind Johnny and Cindy, it was more challenging than

    rxing for Elsa.

    She sighed deeply in her heart.

    As Elsa didn''t n toe, she didn''t bring any clothes or other necessities. Besides, she didn''t bring

    herputer. Not to mention the information of which army base they were going to, and the specific

    interview they would have to do. Elsa estimated the time and it took about one and a half hour from the

    newspaper to the army base. She knew that she could always go back secretly and pack some clothes.

    Now she had to ept it.

    When their car arrived at the destination, a young military sergeant greeted them and briefly introduced

    the situation. Then, he led them to the ce where they would live to put their luggage down.

    Fortunately, each of them was given a single room, so Elsa would not be bothered by Cindy.

    As the person in charge, Johnny held a simple meeting and set the time for everyone to go to and off

    work. He said: "It''s the same as the time for everyone to go to the office and get off work at the

    newspaper, from eight o''clock in the morning to six o''clock in the afternoon. There''s a one and a half

    hour''s break at noon for lunch. If there''s no special work on weekends, you can choose to go back

    home or stay here. If there are special circumstances, you will get further notification. But now we are

    in a special ce and I hope you don''t go out at will. If you have to go out of the army base, you must

    inform me and take the gate pass with you to get in and out."

    Cindy couldn''t bear it and murmured, "It''s so annoying. I still want to watch a movie or do something

    else after work."

    "If you have to leave from eleven o''clock in the evening to seven o''clock in the morning, you need to

    have the signature and approval from a colonel of the army, so you''d better know that and take it

    seriously."

    "Oh no!" Cindyined, "Then what''s the difference between me and the monks in this month?

    Can I surf on the Inte? Is there any art performance in the army base? "

    "You can surf on the Inte, but you can only log in to the designated mailbox." Johnny exined.

    Elsa nodded her head. The rules in the army were very strict, so in order to prevent leaks, there

    certainly would be a lot of measures. It might be for the convenience of their interview that they could

    log in to the designated mailbox. It was impossible to surf the Inte for entertainment. After thinking

    for a while, Elsa asked, "What about the specific interview task? And the daily routine meeting? When

    should we submit the draft? What are the specific requirements of the articles? How many articles do

    we need?"

    "I''ll send these requirements in the form of e-mail. Please check itter." Casting a nce at Elsa''s

    dress, Johnny said, "We may follow the army to train with them in the next few days. Everybody needs

    to pay attention to your clothes. Dresses are not permitted."

    Elsa looked at herself with discontent. Was she dressed like this on purpose?

    The young sergeant saw that they had finished talking, and led them to walk around and told them

    many notes to pay attention to. He uttered the order in a very serious tone. Then, Cindy asked with a

    smile, "Sir, do you have a girlfriend?"

    To her surprise, that sergeant suddenly blushed. He held his breath and his face kept red for a long

    time before saying, "Ma''am, not yet!"

    "What kind of girl are you looking for?" Cindy was just this kind of person. So, Johnny had to let her be.

    Along the way, Cindy was so amused by the sergeant and made him stammered. Every time Cindy

    giggled, the sergeant would be too embarrassed to look at her. He just stared straight ahead and

    strode forward.

 Chapter 29 In the Arms of the Chief Editor (Part Two)

    Chapter 29 In the Arms of the Chief Editor (Part Two)

    "Ma''am, let''s go to the training ground now!"

    On the training ground, there were strong and vigorous figures exercising in capture and grapple. It

    seemed that everyone was full of energy and the atmosphere was very hot.

    "When can we have lunch?" Asked Cindy, gradually losing her interest.

    "At the lunch time." Johnny said coldly.

    After all, Cindy was not so familiar with Johnny. Hearing what he said, Cindy was stunned. So she

    decided to stopining and walked forward with them.

    Elsa tried her best to remember the ways, the trainings of the army, etc. These might be helpful for her

    work. Even if it was only an interview, learning more in advance would make the task more convenient

    toplete.

    She watched it carefully. In the army base, everyone was making big strides. They were tall and

    upright, with a spirit of rectitude. People would easily be infected by this scene, and felt their blood

    boiling. Suddenly, Elsa thought of Soren. It dawned on her that she hadn''t asked him which army was

    he from, where was the base or what was his designation. She felt a little sad. It was a sudden decision

    for her toe here. She had never mentioned this to him before, so she was not sure if it would be

    convenient for him to answer her phone.

    Elsa stood there and didn''t know whether she should text him or not. In this way, he could see her

    message when he was free and he wouldn''t be worried when he didn''t see her at home. When Elsa

    lowered her head thinking about him, Soren coincidentally led a few leadersing towards this

    direction. They were all high-ranking seniors, who listened to Soren''s report while nodding in approval

    from time to time.

    Soren inherited the mildness of his mother, but when he put on his suit, his courageous and resolute

    look would add brilliance to his masculine charm. The leaders were very satisfied with him. An old man

    patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "The world will belong to you young people in the

    future. Ren, you''re one of the best of the young generation, the most outstanding talent. I think highly of

    you. Don''t let us down."

    "Grandpa Adam, I''m ttered." Soren said modestly.

    These leaders came here not only for work, but mostly for private reasons, so Soren didn''t directly call

    them by their positions, but addressed them in a casual way.

    "Ren is highborn, of course he should be outstanding. His grandfather and his father were both the

    most talented people in their families. Like father like son! Ha-ha!"

    Soren, being praised by everyone present, kept calm and mild. He was neither proud nor humble. "I''m

    ttered. This way, please. Let''s go to the training ground to have a look."

    He led the way in the front. He had been epting the praise with his eyes looking down. When he

    raised his eyes and looked into the distance, he found that there were several people standing in the

    open space in totally different dressing style, and the most familiar one was Elsa!

    Was she here? Did she miss him too?

    The corners of Soren''s mouth lifted into a sly smile.

    The men here all had good eyesight, and the others also saw Elsa and her colleagues. Adam Xu asked

    with a smile, "Ren, what are they doing here?"

    "Grandpa Adam, Lingchuan Daily hade tomunicate with us. They said that ording to the

    demands of the superior, we should enhance the promotion of the army base this year, so their reports

    will be more detailed than previous years. Those people shoulde from the newspaper." Soren said

    as he thought about it. It meant that Elsa would stay here for a month?

    "Let''s go and have a look." Said Adam with a smile, "It''s a good idea to tell people what we are doing

    here. We are not wasting the money of the taxpayers."

    At this moment, Soren was a little absent-minded. He tried his best to calm himself down and didn''t

    show any expression on his face. Then he followed the leaders to the training ground.

    N?velDrama.Org content.

    When they started to walk toward there, Elsa and her colleagues had finished their tour and headed in

    another direction. Eventually, Soren could no longer see Elsa. He regained hisposure and decided

    to take his time. After all, he would have one month to stay with her here in the army base. Then be

    began to make a detailed introduction to the leaders.

    The army base covered arge area. After a long walk, it was time for lunch. The sergeant arranged for

    them to have lunch in the canteen.

    The food was quite good. There were meat, fish and soup in the menu. They could eat as they liked,

    but there was only one rule: food should not be wasted. Everyone here had their own tes, and like

    the soldiers in the army, they should wait in a line to get their food. When it was Elsa''s turn, she was

    scared by the dishes. She only ordered a spoonful of rice and a bowl of soup. She thought that the

    soup should be of seaweed and egg. She didn''t dare to touch any other dishes.

    Then she came back and sat down.

    "Why do you eat so little?" Todd Lu asked with curiosity and concern. He didn''t know Elsa well,

    because they were not in the same department. He had heard that she was a hard worker. In the past,

    as she was always dressed in an old spinster''s style, he had thought that she was an "irondy" who

    could eat more than a man.

    "I don''t eat much." Elsa did not exin it carefully.

 Chapter 30 You Were Not a Princess (Part One)

    Chapter 30 You Were Not a Princess (Part One)

    "Oh, I see." Todd Lu said, with a trace of uncertainty in his tone. "But you can''t eat too little here.

    There''s no ce to sell snacks, and perhaps we have to train with the army at any time. If you are

    carried back by others after the training, don''t expect the army base to receive female reporters next

    time. If men can do all the work, why let women be the burden? "

    Elsa knew that he meant well. In a gentle voice, she said, "I know. I can handle it."

    Cindy couldn''t help mocking Elsa for her weakness.

    Hearing what Elsa said, Johnny knew her very well. He looked at her sympathetically and asked, "Are

    you okay, Elsa?"

    "I''m fine." Elsa forced herself to eat the rice with the egg and seaweed soup. But as soon as she ate

    one spoonful, she couldn''t bear it any more. Perhaps after frying meat, the smell left in the pot which

    made the soup so greasy.

    Elsa didn''t want to eat any more. She had no choice but to put down the bowl and said, "I ate too much

    in the morning. I''m not hungry yet. You guys please eat first."

    "I think you are a picky eater, aren''t you?" Apparently, Cindy hit the point.

    Indeed, Elsa was a picky eater. Since that year, she had stopped eating meat. She knew it was not

    good and her parents had worried a lot. But there were some things that cannot be ovee with the

    determination. Elsa didn''t exin but turned her head to another side.

    "You were not a princess, don''t pretend to be as picky as a real one." Cindy said in a low voice.

    That was enough for Elsa. She stood up and said, "I''m going back to have a rest. I''ll be on time for the

    work in the afternoon."

    Elsa memorized the route carefully just now, and soon followed the memory to find her room. She

    brought almost nothing except a bag. It was time to have a good talk with Johnny when they went to

    workter.

    She picked up her phone and texted to Soren, telling him she was busy at work and wouldn''t have

    much time in the following days. She saw that Johnny was very serious about this interview. It was

    probably not as easy toplete as he said.

    She had known Johnny for a long time. ording to his habits and expressions, she could guess what

    he was thinking about.

    After all, he was not the kind of person who would give up his career to indulge in a life of pleasure and

    comfort. Ever since Johnny suggested taking her with him, Elsa didn''t think that he worked so hard and

    strived for this opportunity merely for her sake.

    It was estimated that there would be a tough battle to fight this time.

    She was pondering over what happened this time. Before she sent the message to Soren, there was a

    knock on the door. Elsa quickly sent the message before she went to open the door. There was a

    corporal standing at the door, holding a meal te, and he said loudly, "Madam, I''m here to deliver the

    meal!"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing that all the food was covered on the te, Elsa did not know what was inside, so she asked,

    "Could you please tell me who sent it here?"

    "Ha-ha, I don''t know." The corporal scratched his head with a smile and said, "The order was to bring

    the food here to Elsa Xia. Are you Elsa Xia?"

    "Yes, I am."

    The corporal put the te in her hand. "That''s it. Now enjoy your meal."

    Since he ran away in a hurry, she had to put the food on her desk. As she looked at the food curiously,

    she found that there were three dishes, some Chinese cabbage, some braised soy beans, some

    shredded potatoes cooked with vinegar and a soup of egg and beans. Seeing these, Elsa immediately

    felt hungry. But who would it be? Would it be Johnny? It might be his apology before she got him in

    trouble.

    She picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Maybe she was hungry, of because all the dishes

    suited her appetite, she enjoyed the meal a lot. While she was eating, someone knocked at the door

    again. Elsa had to put down her bowl and went to open the door.

    This time it was Johnny. There were fried cabbage and fried green vegetables in the lunch box in his

    hands. When Elsa opened the door, he handed it to her and asked, "Are you hungry? Hurry up and eat

    it!"

    Those words were uttered by him for several years, but at this moment, she was not touched any more.

    Elsa calmly said, "No, I have already had my lunch."

    "How can you get full with just one spoonful of rice? Todd is right. We can''t let others feel that you are a

    burden. If you cause any trouble because of this, we can''t continue the interview in the future." Before

    Elsa could answer, Johnny said, "Just eat it. I heard that there is a fellow-townsman in the cookhouse.

    That''s why I dare to take you here."

    "I''m really full. But I have something to tell you. It''s a good chance to have a talk."

    Johnny was still immersed in his own emotions. "Elsa, I can bring you here, so I will definitely take

    good care of you!"

    Had Johnny''s former self-confidence all evolved into current arrogance, conceit and egoism?

    Elsa moved aside and pointed at the food in the small room. She said helplessly, "I did have had

    lunch."

    Those dishes looked much better than what Johnny was holding in his hands. He was confused. "Who

    arranged this for you?"

    The trainings in the army were very hard, so in order to make sure of the soldiers'' health, the canteen

    provided a lot of meat dishes. In such a peaceful age, they didn''tck food. Johnny had never seen

    these kind of vegetable dishes before in the canteen. As far as he knew, Elsa came from an ordinary

    family. He didn''t know someone who would take special care of her.

 Chapter 31 You Were Not a Princess (Part Two)

    Chapter 31 You Were Not a Princess (Part Two)

    "Don''t worry about it, okay? I''m serious. Mr. Johnny, why my name still stayed in the list? I had refused

    to participate in this activity and the vice general editor-in-chief also agreed to re-confirm the list. Am I

    right? Can you exin it to me? Or, I''ll call the vice general editor-in-chief right now and ask him what

    has happened."

    Seeing that Elsa was determined, Johnny sighed and said, "I haven''t reported it to the vice general

    editor-in-chief that you hade to me to decline the invitation of this activity. When he asked me, I

    even told him that you cherish this opportunity. Elsa, I know you want toe, don''t you?"

    Elsa was filled with rage. "Who do you think you are to make the decision for me? Johnny Meng, what''s

    wrong with you? You just ignored my request and decision. You ignored your subordinate''s feelings

    and the rules of the newspaper! I request to quit the activity now. I''ll go back immediately!"

    "Elsa, have you provided me with a written request? It''s toote to change another one now. You can

    go back right away and tell them that I want you to stay with me regardless of the task. Maybe they will

    believe you." Johnny said confidently.

    "You!" Elsa didn''t expect that he was such a despicable man. At that time, she did not want to stay with

    him anymore. She did not have any written application, but just gave a verbal request to him. She had

    never expected that he would be such a person, who would do anything to achieve his goal. He

    knew that she could only swallow the grievance.

    Clenching her fists, Elsa said, "Johnny Meng, what you have done will only make me look down upon

    you!"

    A hint of pain and regret shed in Johnny''s eyes, but he didn''t change his mind. He just said, "Elsa, try

    your best to finish this work. This is a good opportunity for both of us!"

    Gritting her teeth in anger, Elsa was silent for a long time before she could say, "Mr. Johnny, I apply for

    an afternoon leave to go back to the city!"

    A smile of triumph appeared on Johnny''s face. He knew that Elsa hadn''t brought anything with her,

    even herputer, so she couldn''t write anything. "Your application is approved." He said.

    "I''ll submit the written application for itter!" Not wanting to be trapped by him again, Elsa closed the

    door and turned around to look for a pen and a piece of paper.

    Johnny was left outside the door, with a contented smile on his face.

    Elsa found a pen and paper and was about to write the application, then she got the text message from

    Soren, with some simple words, "Okay, I see."

    After reading his text, Elsa held the phone tightly in her hand, full of mixed feelings. In the past, once

    she thought of Johnny, she would even feel painful when she breathed. Now he was standing outside,

    but she was calm.

    After finishing the application, she made the bed and took a nap, clutching the pillow.

    When she got up, she went out to look for Johnny. The ce where Todd and him lived was several

    minutes'' walk away from where the twodies lived. It happened that Elsa ran into the corporal who

    delivered the food to her at noon. Thinking of something, she asked, "Excuse me, where can I take a

    taxi if I''m going back to downtown?"

    When she came here, the car was arranged by the newspaper. After sending the driver off, if she

    wanted to go back to the city, she had to find another way. Elsa guessed that Johnny might be able to

    solve the problem, but she didn''t want to ept his help.

    This corporal was simple and honest as Bob who was always by Soren''s side. He grinned and said,

    "When you get out of the army base, go straight along the road, then you''ll find the bus stop. It''s not far,

    just about 20 kilometers. It will take you less than an hour."

    It was really a piece of cake for the soldiers to run twenty kilometers. But as far as Elsa was concerned,

    it was not an easy task for her to walk such a distance. "Is there no other way?" She asked.

    "Wait for me here. I''ll go and check it. I''ll be back soon." The corporal spoke with a an ent of a

    dialect, and Elsa chuckled as she heard him.

    After waiting for only a while, he ran back like a whirlwind,ughing and saying, "The leader said that

    when you walk to the gate of the army base in a while, someone will pick you up and drive you back."

    "Really?" Hearing that, Elsa was a little surprised. How wonderful the leader of the army base was! The

    army really treated the people as families.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "Yes, that''s what the leader said! Madam, you have to trust me!" Hearing that Elsa didn''t believe him,

    the corporal became anxious.

    Elsa said sincerely, "Thank you. I''ll go to the gateter. By the way, who is the leader who brought me

    lunch?"

    The first idea in her mind was that it was Soren. But she couldn''t believe that. She sent the message

    after she got the lunch. He had no reason to know she was here. And it couldn''t happen to be that he

    was here. Although it was a military region here, it was divided into several parts. How could it be such

    a coincidence!

    But if it wasn''t him, she couldn''t think of anyone else. However, the corporal just smiled and said

    nothing.

    Elsa had to continue with her business. The corporal added, "My name is Coy. I''m on the training

    ground over there. I''ll be on call if necessary!"

    When he said "I" to her, his pronunciation was always with an ent, which sounded very funny. Elsa

    thought that perhaps it was because the reporters that the superiors paid great attention to them the

    reporters, and that they all had received special care, she was more likely to think too much.

 Chapter 32 Wait for Me, Elsa (Part One)

    Chapter 32 Wait for Me, Elsa (Part One)

    Not unexpectedly, what Johnny said proved Elsa''s thought. He signed his name and asked, "Elsa, how

    are you going back? I have a friend here. He can lend you a car to drive back."

    "No, thanks. I can handle it." Elsa took the form and held it in her hands.

    "Elsa, Elsa..." Johnny kept calling her name behind her.

    Rubbing her eyebrows, Elsa strode towards the entrance. When she arrived, there was really a car

    waiting for her. The driver opened the door for her before she could say anything.

    Johnny didn''t expect that Elsa was able to return to the downtown ande back for about only three

    hours. Before dinner, she came back with a huge suitcase and went back to her own room. Everything

    was under his control before, but he suddenly felt frustrated when he was about to lose control on her.

    She had always been like this, strong and independent, as if she didn''t need him at all, and now she

    was still the same. He didn''t know why he suddenly appreciated her strong and independent character.

    But the feeling of being excluded from her world made him feel bad.

    Elsa had brought a lot of food with her, including instant noodles, steamed bread and pickles. However,

    Coy still brought dinner to her. The dishes this time were totally different from what she was served at

    noon. But they were still as light as before. Elsa didn''t go to the canteen with them anymore. She also

    didn''t want to ask them whether they had been taken good care of in the same way. Johnny and Cindy

    were her "enemies" now. She would be thankful if they didn''t mess with her. She didn''t want herself to

    suffer.

    After dinner, she opened theputer and read the work mails. She memorized the interview task and

    got a general idea of it. As she guessed, this mission did not seem simple.

    The first day was simple and easy, but then there were a lot of tasks waiting for them -- following the

    army to do an interview report. A few themes needed to be generally drawn up, and ording to these

    themes, they had to collect enough materials, and then the documents should be integrated into some

    useful information, which could be put in the news report.

    Cindy was beautiful and sweet. Wherever she went, she was surrounded by a bunch of soldiers. It

    seemed that she was doing quite well.

    Elsa returned to her working style. Her hair was tied up, and she was wearing simple sportswear and

    sneakers, recording the representative events and people in her notebook. She was a in person, the

    kind that was easily ignored in the crowd. But she worked efficiently and orderly, and was good at

    listening to others, so the slightest contact with her would make people feel good. Therefore, once she

    started her work, her progress was even faster.

    At night, she sorted out what she had written down in the daytime and opened the working e-mail. The

    e-mail informed them that there would be a field training that would start from tomorrow evening and

    last for 3 days, but the exact time was not sure yet. They had applied for the participation of Elsa and

    Todd with the troop, so they should be on call at any time. It was Saturday the day after tomorrow. It

    seemed that it was impossible for her to enjoy the weekends. It was a very hard work to participate in

    the field training. Elsa had mental preparation for it. Besides, it was the best out of the worst that she

    was arranged to work with Todd.

    While she was thinking, a message came. She looked at the screen and found it was Soren. "I''ll finish

    my work and be with you soon." He said.

    He would finish his work soon, but she was going to be busy with her work. It was almost impossible for

    him to apany her. Elsa typed on her cell phone, "Okay, if I have time as well."

    Soren simply replied three words: "Wait for me!"

    The simple words appeared on the screen made her feel his firm emotion. Lying on the bed, she

    chuckled while holding a pillow in her arms.

    When she was woken up by the ring of her cellphone, it was almost early in the morning. Rubbing her

    eyes, Elsa picked up the phone. "Hello?"

    "Zaza, where are you? I''m in trouble. Only you can help me." Jane said, sobbing.

    "What happened to you?" Hearing that, Elsa became wide awake all of a sudden. She got up and put

    on her clothes, while saying, "Don''t worry. I wille right away."

    Jane cried: "I''m at the police station now. But little Bun is sick and crying to look for me at home. Zaza,

    pleasee here."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there soon." Dressed up, she hung up and went to get her car key. Then she

    suddenly realized that she was in the army base now. If she wanted to go out, she had to ask for

    Johnny''s permission. Not only that, but also the army''s leader''s approval. Gosh! She hurried up to find

    Johnny. Upon opening the door, Johnny was surprised and looked at Elsa with tenderness. "Zaza, you

    can''t fall asleep either?"

    "I have something urgent to deal with. I need your approval to leave now."

    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Zaza, what happened? I''ll go with you."

    "I don''t have time to exin to you now. I have to go and find the army''s leader for approval to go out

    now," said Elsa anxiously.

    She was very worried. In the army, the approval of going out at this time must be from a colonel or

    more superior. Then she had to find a taxi to go back. At this time, there was no bus outside, but it was

    probably also difficult to take a taxi. Elsa was in a hurry. It was at this time in the early morning, and she

    barely knew anyone in the army.

    In consideration of that, Elsa had no choice but to ask Johnny for help. "May I ask your friend in the

    army for help?" She asked.

    Johnny shook his head. He couldn''t do that for her. Elsa was so worried. When she saw the light from

    afar, it happened that Coy was guarding at the gate, so she ran to tell him the whole thing. Coy also ran

    in a hurry to the office and came out after a little while with a piece of paper, telling her that she could

    go out now and the car was ready. She just needed to go straight to the entrance of the army base.

    Elsa thanked him and ran out of the room. Johnny also followed her and went to the entrance of the

    army. With the approval in hand, no one held them back.

 Chapter 33 Wait for Me, Elsa (Part Two)

    Chapter 33 Wait for Me, Elsa (Part Two)

    Coy followed them out as well. Elsa didn''t think too much while rushing to the downtown.

    She unfolded the piece of paper in the car. The words on it were scribbled in disorder, but she could tell

    that it was a stranger''s name. She had thought too much. How could it be Soren! She had seen

    Soren''s handwriting before. Although she didn''t read it carefully, she had a good impression of him

    because it''s a habit of her job. Soren''s handwriting was strong and powerful, but the brushwork also

    showed his mildness, which gave people a strange sense of harmony. It was just like himself, who was

    bold in his suit, but was mild in front of Elsa. The only suitable way to describe this feeling of him would

    be outwardly gentle but inwardly stern.

    Soren was just a special being like this, a mixture of these two contradictory temperaments.

    Soren, the name haunted Elsa''s mind again.

    "Are you acquainted with anyone in the army, Zaza?" Johnny asked.

    Elsa shook her head, then nodded, but she didn''t want to talk about it. Thinking of Jane, she looked out

    of the window and asked the driver, "When can I get there please?"

    "We are almost there."

    On the way, Johnny received a call. He lowered his voice but Elsa still could hear the word "Tina". Tina,

    Tina Zeng, only for a moment of trance, Elsa took her mind back. After finishing the phone call, Johnny

    apologized, "Sorry, Zaza, I have something urgent to do now, so I can''t go with you."

    "Okay." Elsa nodded. She didn''t need him anyway.

    As soon as she got out of the car, Elsa run into the police station. Leaning against the ground, Jane ran

    to Elsa and hugged her, crying loudly, as soon as she saw her.

    Elsa asked worriedly, "Janie, did they hit you? Are you okay?"

    "No, no. but they kept forcing me to admit that I had stolen something and wouldn''t let me do anything

    if I refuse to admit it."

    Elsa knew Jane well. How could she steal? She said to the two policemen beside her, "You must have

    made a mistake. How could my friend steal other people''s things?"

    The policeman rolled his eyes at her and said impolitely, "Evidence was presented here."

    "Zaza, I''m just worried about little Bun. My mother doesn''t feel well, and little Bun has caught a cold

    again. I''m really worried about them."

    "Janie, don''t worry! I''ll go to your home to look after themter. Now, tell me what had happened,

    okay?" Her gentle voice calmed Jane down.

    There was an evening party held by thepany which Jane worked for. As the special assistant to

    the general manager, she had to attend it. She was wearing the dress that was given by Susie''s shop

    when she had been shopping with Elsast time. Then, she wore the key-formed ne which Elsa

    had given to her. On the halfway of the party, the ne was a little loose. Since the party was about

    to end, she was afraid that she might lose it, so she took it off and put it in her bag.

    However, when the event was over, a vice manager said that she had lost her ne which was very

    important to her, and she needed to search among all participants for it. Jane didn''t take it seriously.

    She just wanted to go back home to keep little Bunpany after the search. Unexpectedly, when the

    vice manager found the ne in her bag, she asserted that it was hers.

    The ne was from Elsa, of course Jane wouldn''t admit it. After making every effort to argue for

    herself, the vice manager called the police. When the police arrived, the vice manager took out a photo

    of her wearing the ne, and pointed out an evidence on the ne, so the police took Jane

    away in front of everyone of thepany.

    Not until Jane arrived at the police station did she know that there was an unimpressive "X" on the

    ne, and the vice manager of thepany happened to be Chloe Xu. The "X" was the shortened

    form of her surname. No matter how hard Jane tried to exin that the ne was borrowed from a

    friend and there was also an "X" in the friend''s name, the police didn''t believe her. She had no choice

    but to call Elsa.

    "Elsa, have you kept the receipt of the ne you bought? Words alone are no proof. They just don''t

    believe me."

    "This ne was a gift from Soren''s grandparents. Please wait for a moment. I''ll call them," said

    Elsa. She looked at the time. It was not a good time, but she had to make the call. Fortunately, Soren

    told her to show around frequently to his grandparents'' home to get free meals, and saved his

    grandparents'' telephone number in her phone. Otherwise, she would have no way to contact them at

    this time.

    Sometimes, she really appreciated his consideration.

    It was Donna who answered the phone. She said with great regret, "Sorry, Elsa, Mr. Zed and Mrs. Mia

    are not at home. They went back to their hometown."

    "When will theye back?"

    "It''s hard to say. They left the day before yesterday. It will take a few days anyway. But Mrs. Mia said

    that you cane for dinner when you are free. You cane here at any time."

    "I will. Thank you, Donna."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    A little disappointed, Elsa hung up the phone. She called Soren again and again, but nobody

    answered. She had no choice but to give up.

 Chapter 54 Family Feast

    Chapter 54 Family Feast

    "It''s okay. Janie is not a narrow-minded person. Besides, she doesn''t want to be with Chloe." Elsa

    replied smilingly "But next time, we can go to see little Bun together."

    "Okay." Soren nodded and said, "We have to wait until weekend to go to your dormitory to pack up. I

    hope you won''t be asked to work overtime this weekend."

    "How about you? Will you be busy on weekend?" Elsa asked. To be honest, she didn''t know much

    about the corporation''s trifles. When she chatted with the soldiers, she got different ideas. Elsa

    guessed that manypanies even had different break time because of the differences between

    departments and leaders.

    "Me? Busy some while. Sometimes I couldn''te back once in two months when I was busy.

    Sometimes when I''m not busy, I have more freedom to arrange my own time. "

    Seeing Elsa frowned, he didn''t know which of his words irritated her. He thought for a while and said,

    "asions like for me going home once in a month or two is rare. After all, I only deal with it once in a

    couple of years."

    As expected, Elsa stopped frowning. Soren couldn''t help butugh in his mind. His try is right.

    When they got back to thepany, Soren arranged Elsa to live in his dorm. He knew Elsa''s habit.

    She works or reads some books at night. Therefore, he asked Bob to take all themon stuff from

    where Elsa lived. In this way, she wouldn''t lose anything every time she needed. Although he wanted

    Bob to remember to get Elsa''s pajamas here, but at the thought that Bob had to get her pajamas out

    first, and that other men would touch her underwear, he felt ufortable and gave up this ridiculous

    idea.

    In the daytime, the two of them were busy with their own things. Fortunately, at night, Johnny didn''t say

    there was any emergency work to do. Elsa and Soren returned to the city. It usually took at least three

    hours from thepany to the city. Obviously, Soren loved Heather so much that he returned to city no

    matter how inconvenient.

    It was past seven o''clock when they got to the downtown. This time, Soren didn''t go to vegetarian

    ces only, which made Elsa feel relieved. She didn''t want to be amodated every time.

    "Later, grandma and grandpa wille here, and then mom and Uncle Heather. You have seen each

    other before. Let''s have dinner together. " Soren set Elsa''s mind at rest.

    Elsa nodded. She had met the four elders in the family. All of them were affable and easy to get along

    with. There was nothing to worry about or nervous for her.

    "Let''s look at the menu first." Soren handed the menu to Elsa. He had flipped the menu to the

    vegetarian part.

    "Grandpa and grandma are old. They''d better eat something soft and light." said Elsa, as she took over

    the menu and flipped forward.

    She almost talked to herself. She had dinner with grandparents several times, and Elsa knew what they

    liked to eat.

    It was the first time she had dinner with Susie and Heather. Unconsciously, Elsa asked, "what do

    mother and Uncle Heather like?"

    Soren told her the details one by one. The feelings about the talking between husband and wife made

    his heat filled by slight feelings. He felt different from being with his elders. It was a sense of happiness

    as a husband and a wife.

    "You like ribs and beef. Um, baked ribs and the famous wind blowing beef, okay? " After reading the

    menu, Elsa lifted her head and ran into Soren''s dark eyes with a big smile in his eyes. He nodded

    heavily, "very good."

    Elsa immediately lowered her head, with her face a little red, and dared not look up at him.

    Grandparents arrived first. They walked into a private room. In order to ease the awkwardness just

    now, Elsa took the lead to receive them. She held grandma''s arm and they sat down together.

    Grandma happily kept praising Elsa''s smartness.

    "Yes, you are right. Since I had Elsa, seems I do not behave myself ," Soren answered with augh

    "Come here, dear grandson. Sit next to me." How could grandma not loving him. Even as an adult,

    when Soren heard that, he came over and leaned close to his grandma like a child. And yet, he

    reached out his hand behind his grandma and grasped Elsa''s.

    Elsa was very embarrassed to be caught by him. Fortunately, the tall and slim figure of Heather

    appeared at the door. Soren released Elsa and stepped toward the door with a smile, "Uncle Heather is

    here!"

    Heather and Susie walked in together, their fingers interlocked. Susie looked a little embarrassed, and

    she reluctantly let go of his hand when she saw the two old people and two children.

    Soren said to the waiters at the gate, "everyone is here, you can serve now."

    The six had taken their seats. The joy was obvious on everyone''s face. When the dishes were almost

    ready, Soren first raised his ss and said to Heather, "Uncle Heather, when I and Elsa got married, I

    should have asked you and my mother to attend our wedding. But my mother was not in China at that

    time. I heard that you were busy with business, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. It''s my fault. I''ll punish

    myself by drinking one ss of wine first. "

    Because they had to drive, there were the elder at the table. Soren and Heather always drank wine

    when they were alone, but now they are drinking juice.

    "Originally, I was ming you for not telling me about such an important matter, but since you and Elsa

    are so good, how can I me you? Don''t punish. Punishing means being distant. " Heather stopped

    him and raised his ss, "Uncle Heather is your uncle. I toast you and Elsa a happy life."

    Elsa took up her ss and drank the juice with them.

    Holding onto Dunn''s arm, Susie said, "No. I don''t want to toast you. Or else, I''m not happy."

    "Yes, you''re right. We are a family. Family doesn''t mention anything like this. Just enjoy ourselves."

    Heather looked at Susie with doting eyes that didn''t match his age.

    At the wedding, Dunn also sent Elsa and Soren the same wedding presents. The presents were not

    expensive, but very exquisite. They were a pair of Wedding Dolls. The two baby lips with lovely

    expressions were kissing each other, which looked very pleasant. Heather was a sedate man, so Elsa

    guessed that the gift must be chosen by Susie. But she would like it no matter who gave it to her.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Soren was a very filial man. He took food for the elders whileughing, "These are what Elsa ordered

    specially for you. Grandpa, grandma, Uncle Heather, eat more."

    Elsa smiled too. The four elders were very kind and amiable. They constantly talked about the daily

    lives of their children. Elsa was not very talkative, and her attitude was very gentle and generous. The

    more the four elders saw her, the more satisfied with her.

    When they talked about their parents, Susie said, "Elsa''s home is very far away from here. You don''t go

    back often. If you have time, you cane over often. It''s your home. You don''t know how much I want

    a daughter. "

    "I wille." Elsa answered.

    Grandma smiled, "You seldome back. Every time Elsa came, she could onlye to apany

    us two old man."

    "Mom, I''ll be back as soon as I finish my work." Susie turned to Elsa and said, "I heard that Elsa''s

    mother is a teacher. On the summer vacation, when she is free, Ren should arrange for Elsa''s parents

    toe and live with us for a few days. In this way, Elsa won''t miss them that much."

    "Yes, that''s exactly what I''m thinking about. I just wanted to talk to Elsa when we could make an

    appointment. " Soren looked at Elsa with a smile.

    Elsa said quickly: "My mom has taken junior middle school student and she is a head teacher. She has

    to take over the next juniors after the students finished the high school entrance exam every year. She

    always pays attention to tutor students during summer vacation, so she may not have much time.

    When I got married with Ren, they were all too busy to make it here. "

    "Really? They are so busy." Susie said in a smile, "Then you should spare more time to go back and

    have a look at them". It''s not easy for a kid to get a promotion. The teachers have to take the

    responsibility and parents are worried about their children. "

    "Yes. We are staying in a small ce now. The staff of our schools are way too much worse than that

    of Linchuan City. If students want to get into a good school to have a bright future. They need to work

    hard to achieve her goal. In addition, they need to take remedial lessons during summer vacation. "

    Nodding her head, Susie replied, "Raising child takes responsibilities. In today''s society, it took a lot of

    time and energy to raise a child. It was okay if the child was taken care of by the old. The young could

    go out to continue to work, and no one would help to look after the child. The young had to busy with

    work and at the same time, they had to distract their attention to take care of the child. They were in a

    mess at both ends. We are all fine. We are many and not busy. We can help look after the kids. "

    The topic was brought back to the topic that Elsa was trying to avoid. Since she didn''t want to talk

    much, she just nodded for some words.

    Seeing that Elsa''s face turned red again, Soren smiled and said, "All right, mother. I''ll go back with Elsa

    when I''m free in a few days. I''ll go to the ce where she lived and have a look. Take it as a vacation

    for a leisure."

    "I told you to visit parents so that she can look after her parents. I did not allowed you to go out for fun.

    You wish!" Susie med her son.

    Soren smiled, so did Elsa. Soren whispered in her ear, "I''d like to visit the ce where you grew up."

    "Okay." Elsa nodded and said in a low voice.

    Everyone was enjoying themselves, talking about Soren and Elsa. Heather wanted to say something,

    but a flush suddenly appeared on the face of Susie. Soren said to Elsa in a low voice, "Are girls always

    so shy? You and my mother love to blush."

    Hearing that, Elsa blushed again. "Maybe," she said

    "Listen to what Uncle Heather is going to say." Soren''s left hand had been sping Elsa''s hand under

    the table. They ate with their right hands and their left hands held together. They sat very close to each

    other, seeming to be head over head.

    With a slight cough, Heather cleared his throat and said with a smile, "Since everyone is here today,

    Susie and I have one thing to announce."

 Chapter 55 not enough

    Chapter 55 not enough

    Soren held her hand more tightly, Elsa can feel the sweat in his hand. She looked up at him, his voice

    was a hint of excitement, "I don''t know what Uncle Heather is going to say."

    Heather took Susie''s hand and smiled. "Susie and I went to get the certificate today. We got married

    legally."

    "Uncle Heather!" Soren stood up and strode to Heather, who was a little shorter and thinner than him.

    He hugged Heather with a strong arm, and then turned around to hug his mother, "Mom!"

    Her grandparents were also very excited, his grandma was wiping away her tears. "Good, good. This

    day I have been looking forward to for a long time. Now that Ren was married, Susie let me rest

    assured. We''ll all be fine. "

    When Soren returned to Elsa''s side, his eyes were also slightly red. He said with a smile, "I and Elsa

    haven''t prepared presents for you. Uncle Heather, I''m must drink with you tonight. Waiter, please give

    me a bottle of wine? "

    The waiter came in quickly. "Sir, what kind of wine do you want?"

    "We can take the red wine. Ren and Elsa will drive hometer." Said Susie.

    "No, we must drink white wine. It''s such a happy thing. Mom, don''t worry. I and Uncle Heather drink just

    a little. It''s okay."

    Soren picked up a small bottle of white wine and poured a ss of it for Heather. He said, "Uncle

    Heather, I should propose a toast to you as much as I can. I don''t want to say anything else. I and Elsa

    hope that you and my mom will be better.."

    Susie and Elsa drank juice, and Soren and Heather drank the white wine.

    After a meal, the double happy event made everyone happy, especially the grandparents, their eyes

    were red and swollen.

    Soren was in a good mood indeed. He drank too much. Ordinary the time was not early, the elders

    didn''t allow him to drive back by himself. They were sent by the drive. Soren and Elsa can go home

    with grandparents. Heather asked his secretary to drive Soren''s car back while he drove with Susie

    home.

    When they arrived at home, Soren opened the door and Elsa was holding his arm and shoulders. He

    held her waist and exined, "I''m not drunk. It''s just a little. I''m so happy today. "

    He held her in his arms and ced his chin against her head. "I''m as happy as I was on my own

    wedding day."

    Hearing that, Elsa''s heart quivered slightly. On the wedding day, she had mixed emotions. But she

    hadn''t expected that he was happy. There was a light smell of alcohol on him, which was not

    unpleasant but more manly inbination with his original masculinity. "Ren, sit down on the sofa. I''ll

    make some tea for you," she said in a hot voice

    "Don''t go away." "Give me a hug," Soren said, holding her hand

    He tightly held Elsa in his arms and made her almost out of breath. Soren said with a smile, "Uncle

    Heather has taken care of me and my mother for more than thirty years. Since I could remember, he

    was by my side and witnessed every step of my growth. I have already taken him as my father in my

    heart. Should I be happy that he is going to marry my mother? "

    "Yes, it''s worth it." Elsa answered. The deep affection that Heather showed to Susie, it'' s a good thing

    to make people feel happy.

    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Really? Are you happy, too, Elsa?" Soren asked in a low voice.

    Elsa leaned against his chest. Hugged tightly by him, she could stand still even without using too much

    strength. This was a strong chest, a man she could trust. Her voice was a little heavy, "I''m happy, too."

    "My mother brought me up without marriage. She had gone through a lot of difficulties and sufferings

    many troubles. I think she worth a true love." Soren said in a low voice again.

    Elsa had understood the reason for the enmity between Soren and Fred Wang. Anyone wouldn''t like

    such a father. She almost felt pity for his situation. She had a happy family. She couldn''t imagine the

    indescribable missing of the father when he was not by her side. He must have suffered a lot in his

    childhood. Although he didn''t need anything right now, Elsa''s heart still ached a little. She wrapped her

    arms around his waist tightly, and responded to his weakness, whispering, "Ren."

    "Elsa." He got close to her and whispered, "I like you call me that."

    Perhaps he was a little drunk, so he looked a little bit impatient

    Everything went on silently. When the ceremony was over, Elsa was drenched in sweat, as if she was

    just pulled out of water. Soren helped her calm down and gently called her name, "Elsa, Elsa, Elsa."

    Again, she wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed back. It was then that she noticed that he

    was also sweating. They paid attention to saying with each other since they came back, and didn''t

    open the air conditioner, so they were all sweating.

    "Elsa." Soren said in a low voice.

    "Yes." Elsa answered. Then she was turned on.

    After the sex was finished again, Elsa was too tired to move. She thought of making a cup of tea for

    him while he was drinking.

    But he stopped her, "I''ll get you some water."

    Wearing only a pair of shorts, he went into the kitchen very quickly. After a while, he came back with a

    cup of tea. The faint aroma of bitter smell permeated into Elsa''s nose. She was hot and thirsty. How

    she wished to have some cold drinks.

    He knew what she was thinking. He patted her on the head and said, "you are not allowed to drink cold

    water after exercising."

    Elsa was so shy that she wanted to bury herself into the ground. Soren poured the tea into the water. It

    was not very hot, and just suitable for this cup of tea. When she almost drank up, he drank up the rest.

    "Although I seldom drink, I can hold my liquor. I won''t get drunk so easily," he said with a smile. Uncle

    Heather liked drinking, but his status didn''t allow him to do so and everybody who invited him had a

    little favor. Only when he drinks with me can we really enjoy the pleasure of drinking. "

    "Being in a high position is indeed troublesome." Elsa nodded in agreement.

    "military are not asplicated as in the official field."

    After drinking up the hot water, Soren reached out to turn on the air conditioner. Lowering her head,

    she said, "I''m going to take a shower."

    She entered the bathroom and saw the transparent bathroom. With a blush on her face, she hurriedly

    walked outside to another bathroom.

    Sorenughed and looked for his clothes in the closet. When he took the clothes, he identally put

    something in the closet. He bent and picked it up. It was the photo frame that he saw on the first day

    when Elsa came. He didn''t know why the other photos were gone but this one was still there.

    Maybe it was the hourly workers came to clean the room, and put it on the table. He picked it up and

    throw into the trash can without hesitation. It must throw it away five years ago.

    After throwing away the photo, he took out the small gift from his mother and uncle Mo and put it on the

    bedside table. Then he touched the cute baby''s head with his hand and kissed it lovingly. The room

    was more like a wedding room.

    After Elsa finished bathing, she came back. At the same time, Soren also finished bathing. Men always

    bathed faster than women did.

    Women were born to be troublesome with long hair. It took time to wash and deal with them. In the

    past, when Soren wasn''t around, Elsa just washed her hair and read for a while. But now it waste

    and she wanted to have a good rest. This was a house she wasn''t familiar with, so she asked, "Hello,

    Soren, is there have hair dryer?"

    "The hair dryer?" Soren''s short hair was dried quickly each time when he wiped his hair. He had no

    idea where he had put the hair dryer.

    He got up and searched the closet and drawer. "I can''t find it."

    "It''s okay. I''ll dry it with a towel." She rubbed her hair with towel as her things hadn''t been packed yet.

    Her hair was very long. She usually didn''t feel it like a ponytail, but when it was put down, it was ck

    and long, which almost reached her waist. She had beautiful hair.

    "Come here." Soren got another dry towel and took her with him, "let me do it for you."

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he took a towel and helped her split the hairs one by one. Then he

    began to dry her hair. He put his hand on her scalp again and again, which made her shiver. She felt

    that she would be spoiled by him if she continued to live like this.

    Her hair was mostly dried and the two towel were wet. Her hair had been dry, but when she

    approached the scalp, she could still see the wet hair. That was the bad part of her long hair.

    Elsa looked at the time. It was already twelve o''clock. Tomorrow morning, Soren had to drive to the

    military, she pulled her hair aside and said, "it''s gettingte. Let''s go to sleep."

    "Your hair is still wet. It will be trouble if you catch a cold?" Soren didn''t agree with her advice, and he

    still rubbed her hair. But the hair were still not dry totally.

    He stood up and took a book from the bookshelf. "Let''s read a while before going to sleep."

    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Elsa was fine, but she didn''t want to disturb his rest.

    "I have always been fast asleep. And after many years of work, I have developed the habit of staying

    awake. If you have time, I can sleep for a while to recover my strength."

 Chapter 56 Teach Me

    Chapter 56 Teach Me

    Elsa pursed her lips and smiled. "Teach me how to form."

    "Okay. I''ll teach you when I''m free." Soreny down and opened a book. He put her head on his

    shoulder and read together. The soft light made the bedroom warm and quiet. There was only the

    rustle of Soren turning over the pages from time to time, and the voice of Elsa asionally whispering,

    "This is well written.".

    After a while, not getting any response from Elsa, Soren looked down and found that she had fallen

    asleep not knowing when. The look of her sleeping was very peaceful and serene, with her big eyes

    closed, forming a slender and beautiful eyeliner. The dark circles under her eyes were much lighter

    than the time when he first saw her, because she was leaning on Soren, with her chin resting on her

    hand.

    Soren carefully took down her sses and put her on the bed. He then turned off the light, got into bed

    and held her in his arms. For the first few days when they got married, she had a problem with sleep.

    She was often awakened by nightmares, and she felt much better these days. She could wake up until

    dawn if shey in his arms.

    He also had a good sleep with Elsa in his arms.

    Early the next morning, the first thing Elsa wanted to do was to sleep on the bed. She was woken up by

    the sound of Soren''s pat on her cheek. When she opened her eyes, she saw that he was dressed

    neatly in front of her. She was a little sleepy, "Soren, aren''t you sleeping?"

    "It''s early in the morning." Soren rubbed her hair and handed a pair of sses to her.

    "I When did I fall asleep? " Elsa felt very embarrassed. She quickly stood up and said, "will it bete?"

    "No, it won''t. Get up and wash yourself. We still have time. "

    Elsa immediately got up. She found that the clothes she needed to wear were neatly folded on the

    head of the bed. When she walked into the bathroom, she found that the toothpaste was already

    ced on her toothbrush and the saliva was also ready. She blushed and began to wash.

    "I wanted you to sleep a few more minutes." Soren crossed his arms over his chest at the door

    exining to her

    "Thank you."

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Noticing that she looked good, Soren smiled and asked, "Did you sleep well?"

    "Good." There was always a strong arm holding her, making her feel veryfortable even in her

    dream.

    "Come and have breakfast." "Let''s eat simple today. Porridge was made by electric chef and cuisines

    are made by mother. "Soren answered as he filled bowl with rice

    The so-called "mother" referred to nche. Elsa sat down and smiled when she saw there were crispy

    radish and pickled cucumber in the opened two bottles. She said, "This radish and cucumber were

    nted by my mother in person. Every year when we can''t eat them up, she will cut them dry and keep

    them like this. I have always liked eating them. I''m able to eat a lot of porridge with it or as a snack. "

    Soren grabbed a piece of radish, threw it into his mouth and said, "I like it, too. I just ate it while you

    were asleep. "

    "Then I''ll let mom cook more." Elsa was amused by him.

    "I thought she was busy? I''m afraid it takes her time. " Soren was worried.

    "Of course not." Elsa shook her head. As she recalled the past, she put on a hopeful expression and

    said, "Every time she got tired after doing her homework, she woulde to cook those dishes and

    rx her nerves. I used to be at home. When she did her work, I did my homework. We washed

    vegetables and vegetables together when we are tired. But every time I did her a disservice. "

    Soren ced the porridge in front of her, and said, "Elsa, I will go home with you for staying a couple of

    days when I''m free. We got married. We were supposed to have a honeymoon, but I didn''t keep you

    company. Fortunately, you work is near to me this time, so we can have time to get along with each

    other. "

    "Soren..." Elsa, holding a bowl of hot porridge, thought for a while and said, "It''s Johnny who asked me

    to work in thepany. I have already said to the superior that I won''t go there, but he still asked me to

    go there."

    "He..." Soren was at a loss for words. He knew what Johnny was thinking about Elsa. It could be seen

    that Johnny was different from Greenwood. Greenwood was just a passer-by in her life and didn''t mean

    much to her. But Johnny was not sure. He had seen her change in expression and reach out to bite his

    fingernails several times when she mentioned Johnny.

    He had figured it out when he met Johnny at the airport.

    Elsa was a little anxious. "He thought we still have a chance, but I didn''t have that idea for a long time.

    He has be my boss. That''s somethingtely. "

    She raised her head to look at Soren. Her sses were blurred by the mist of porridge as she lowered

    her head. She couldn''t see his expression clearly for a long time. But he reached out his hand, took off

    her sses and put it aside. "I see. Don''t worry."

    "I cherish my present job very much. I won''t make any ns on quitting my job. I''ll see him often in the

    future." Again, Elsa lowered her head and clenched her fists so as not to bite her nails.

    "Elsa." Soren grasped her fist on the table and took it in his hand. He said, "between us, nothing will

    affect us, okay?"

    Hisforting words turned Elsa stunned, she looked at him and nodded, "Okay."

    "Eat your porridge now. Otherwise, we will bete," Soren handed a spoon to her.

    Lowering her head, Elsa continued to have her porridge in peace.

    When she was back to her office, the draft paper submitted by Elsa yesterday was returned from

    Johnny. And there were several ces that needed to be modified. Elsa was convinced. What Johnny

    did proved that he was very capable and experienced in work. She would sincerely take back what she

    needed to change.

    And when she gave it back to him, Johnny nodded his head. As a matter of fact, he never denied the

    ability of Elsa. She was a reliable person and could bear it. In fact, the draft can be epted without

    being revised, but he still asked her to change it. Because he just wanted to find a chance to meet her

    again.

    But she changed it and handed it to him silently. She took his opinions into consideration, so that he

    could not pick out any fault.

    When Johnny was in a meeting, he mentioned Elsa''s draft and said, "Great! Here''s the final work."

    "With the help of the editor in chief, everything has to go well. Mistake is not a mistake. As for the

    saying, ''Saying you can, you can even if you can''t''. Modify the next draft for me, Chef Editor Meng. "

    "Okay, I''ll leave the important task to you next time." Johnny looked at Cindy.

    "Okay. Please be fair too. Don''t assign me any easier tasks." Cindy looked at Johnny defiantly. These

    days, she had gotten several chances to ask Johnny to revise the draft and tried to get close to him.

    However, Johnny spoke bluntly and this made Cindy angry. She didn''t understand why the new editor

    in chief couldn''t take a look at her. After all, she was the daughter of the owner of the press, she was

    younger and more beautiful than Elsa.

    After the meeting, Elsa was the first to leave, so did Todd. The meeting room was left for Cindy and

    Johnny.

    It was almost time to get off work, but Elsa was not in a hurry to go back. She walked slowly, watching

    the team exercise next to her, while slowly walking. While she was walking, Bob rushed to Elsa and

    said with a simple smile, "CEO, my sister-inw wants to deliver a message to you."

    Hearing that, Elsa was stunned for a while and could not help but burst intoughter. As soon as six

    realized what had happened, he touched the back of her head and said, "Oh, mother, I said we were

    friends. Mrs. Wang, CEO asked me to deliver a message to you."

    "Don''t be nervous. Take your time." Elsa held back herughter and lowered her voice.

    "The CEO said there would be a art show held every month in thepany in the evening. He has

    something to deal with, so he won''te for dinner. If you are going to attend it, he will ask me to lead

    you there. He is worried that you can''t find him. "

    Elsa thought and said, "I haven''t received any notice. Does it interfere with my private affairs? "

    "Of course not. If the CEO knows that you''reing, he will be very happy!" Bob said excitedly, as if he

    would be happy as long as Soren was happy.

    "Okay, I''ll be there soon. Please wait for me. I''m going to get changed." She was still in the suit. She

    had been closely followed by the teams interviewing her these days. Although not like thest time they

    went out, she was still stained with the dust raised during the training.

    She went back to Soren''s room and took a quick shower. After that, she changed her clothes. Since

    Bob was waiting for her in the room, she didn''t have dinner. So she grabbed some bread from the table

    and ate it. Then she went out with Bob. Bob was very shy at the beginning, but he was very talkative

    with Elsa recently. He talked andughed with her. Then Elsa asked, "We have Coy. Why haven''t we

    seen him for a long time?"

    "He, he is one of Maurice, Mr. Li''s men. Last time I was busy with something with CEO, so he came

    here to take my shift. "

    "How do you sort the order? Are there Dam and Emma?" Elsa asked curiously.

    Bob giggled, "There are no Dam or Emma, but home wreckers at home. We are brothers of uncles.

    Coy is my cousin. I''m the younger one. In fact, it was me who joined the army first, and it was him that

    followed. So sister-inw, listen to me. I didn''t have his ent when I talked. "

    Thinking of the word "Russian" given by Coy, Elsa nodded in agreement.

    When she was walking forward, what she saw were Johnny and Cindy. Johnny came forward one step

    ahead and said, "Sa...... Elsa, are you also going to the artistic show? "

    "Yes, I want to go there and have a look." Elsa answered bluntly. She didn''t try to avoid this topic. Since

    Soren had agreed, it was not a vition of the rules. There was no need to report the itinerary to

    Johnny when she was off duty.

    Cindy was blowing her fingernails with her nails and said with a smile, "That''s good. You can write the

    manuscripts tonight. Everyone knows that Elsa is the one who can produce the most copies and has

    the best quality to write Linchuan Daily. Able man are always busy, you wouldn''t disagree, would you

    Chef Editor Meng? "

 Chapter 57 Staying Out All Night

    Chapter 57 Staying Out All Night

    It turned out that Johnny and Cindy went to the performance together because of the work. Since Elsa

    wasn''t arranged for this task, she didn''t want to get involved in this matter. She exined, "I''m just

    interested in it and that''s why I''m here. I don''t want to participate in the work, nor do I want to write this

    report. There''s some misunderstanding among us."

    "Since all of us are going there, let''s go together." Johnny proposed. He had something to ask Elsa as

    well, but she avoided him and he couldn''t seize a chance.

    Cindy rolled her eyes at them and cursed in her heart. She went forward and teased Bob, "Hey, you

    look familiar? Which leader do you work for? What rank do you have? Which title do you have?

    Introduce your superior to me!"

    Bob had worked for Soren for a long time, so he had learned from him. He didn''t like the kind of person

    who always stuck to others. He preferred to spend more time with someone who was sedate and calm.

    What''s more, he didn''t know how to get along with an unfamiliar person, so he hemmed and hawed

    and then kept silent. Hearing what he said, Cindy was very depressed. All the people present would

    talk a lot with Elsa, but they wouldn''t speak a word to her. In this case, how she was able to collect

    information and write reports?

    As Cindy was walking with Bob, so it was inconvenient for Elsa to talk to him. She walked alone behind

    them.

    At this time, Johnny walked beside her and said, "Zaza, I''ve received your leave request forst night.

    What happened? Where did you gost night? When did you be so reckless? Is it because you

    don''t want to face me?"

    "Mr. Johnny, I ask for leave because of my personal affairs. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t

    make wild guesses about me." Elsa didn''t mention what was going on between Soren and her,

    because at first she felt it unnecessary to mention it, butter she was not sure whether it would have

    any influence on Soren.

    If Johnny insisted, she would take Soren to him right away.

    Due to Elsa''s attitude towards him and her stubbornness, Johnny could not know what she was really

    thinking about. But he was getting more and more obsessive with Elsa.

    "Let me put it this way, Zaza. Cindy had seen a man dressed in a suit staying very close to you and

    staying in your dorm the whole night. I didn''t believe it at first, but gradually I believe it now. Zaza, even

    if you don''t reconcile with me, you can''t act like this. Uncle Johnson was in a poor health and was even

    sent to the hospital in spring. That''s the reason why you hurriedly married Greenwood Li. You can''t

    cheat on him just because you don''t love him. Don''t you know this is an extramarital love affair? It''s a

    vition of discipline of the army for the soldier who''s with you. That soldier will also be punished for

    being disobedient the rules. It''s in the army, not outside. It''s a very serious problem here, do you

    understand?" Johnny''s words were full of sincerity. He looked at Elsa affectionately.

    His words dumbfounded Elsa. She didn''t know how to exin to him. But what he said in the end was

    what Elsa was worried about. Although her rtionship with Soren was protected byw and their

    marriage certificate was just carried in their suitcase, she still didn''t know much about the disciplines in

    the army. She searched the Inte for many times but couldn''t reach an agreement on this matter.

    Seeing that Elsa was lost in thought, Johnny thought that he had got what she was thinking. So he

    slowed down his steps and said slowly, "Zaza, I have made a lot of mistakes. I have been impulsive

    and missed you. But no matter what, I am willing to see you live a happy life."

    Elsa looked at him, and his handsome face became more and more blurred in her eyes. She shook her

    head and said, "I''m fine now. You don''t have to feel guilty because of me."

    "I don''t feel guilty, itˇäs just becauseˇ­ I love you." Johnny smiled bitterly.

    Elsa pretended not to hear his words, and continued to speed up her steps. She just wanted to reach

    the destination as soon as possible, so that she could get rid of him. Johnny followed her and warned,

    "Cindy always acts against you. Even if you don''t care what I say, watch out for her tricks."

    "I have been doing it all the time. You don''t have to worry about me." Elsa said honestly. It was true that

    Cindy didn''t like her. Although she was beautiful, she didn''t have high IQ or EQ. Elsa didn''t believe that

    Cindy would do anything intelligent to harm her. If she could, she wouldn''t have waited for three years.

    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    In other words, born in a rich family, as long as Cindy had high IQ and EQ, she could have a better job

    than being just a small reporter of Linchuan Daily.

    They arrived at the performance soon. In order to boost the morale of the soldiers, there were often

    cultural activities in the army base. And the soldiers also loved entertaining themselves and singing.

    There was such a formal activity every month, and it was very popr among them. Before the show

    started, all seats had been upied.

    As soon as they got there, Bob didn''t bother to pay attention to Cindy any more, but took Elsa to see

    Soren directly.

    "Hey!" Cindy stomped her feet behind Bob. "What''s wrong with you?"

    "Let''s sit there." Johnny said to Cindy.

    Cindy turned around and said, "I''m going to the washroom first."

    Soren was in the backstage. He raised his eyebrows happily when he saw Elsa here, "Hey, Elsa!"

    "Yes. I heard from Bob that there will be an activity, so I also want toe and have a look. "

    "Then let''s go to watch the show togetherter. Something urgent happened so my superiors have to

    leave. Otherwise, I would have let you to meet them. " Soren took hold of her hand cheerfully.

    "There will be a chance to meet them next time." Elsaforted him.

    "Yes, there are lots of chances," said Soren with a smile on his face.

    Wearing a suit, Soren was tall and straight. There was an old saying, "a person looks more handsome

    in a suit." It was true that a man with a perfect figure like Soren could rival a model in every way. What''s

    more, when he put on the suit, he looked perfect. Seeing him, Elsa felt somewhat unrealistic, because

    he was too outstanding. She didn''t deserve him.

    She didn''t notice his epaulet in the past. And it was also at this time that her eyes were dazzling by the

    glowing epaulet on his shoulder. She silently calcted in her heart, the number of stars and bars was

    a little higher than she had imagined.

    That''s to say, he had a quite high position in his n. It was rare for a person at his age. Even if it was

    because of his family background, he had to be excellent enough to reach his current rank. It was

    impossible to rely on family all the time.

    "What are you looking at?" Soren waved his hand in front of her eyes and asked, "Haven''t you ever

    seen me so handsome before?"

    "Not that handsome!" Elsa turned around and was about to leave.

    Soren hugged her from behind. Luckily, Bob left the room in time, otherwise, Elsa would be so

    embarrassed.

    "Soren, we are in public!" She was a little annoyed.

    Soren loosened his grip. After all, here''s the army. He couldn''t tease her like what he used to do in the

    outside. Even if it''s nothing serious, there were many others who couldn''t see their girlfriends and wives

    even once all year long. He didn''t want to draw too much hatred from them.

    Although he let go of her waist, he walked quickly beside her and took her hand.

    The show hadn''t started yet, so the lights were not turned off. The auditorium was aze with lights

    and the atmosphere was heated up. Soren didn''t want to be eye-catching when he was with Elsa. He

    only wanted to enjoy the time with her alone.

    However, as soon as they reached the door, the soldier who was guarding the door saluted to him with

    great respect, "Good evening, Sir!"

    These were the habits of the army. No matter they were subordinates of this person or not, knew him or

    not, as long as he was superior to them, they must salute to him. Hearing his words, Soren realized

    that he had put on his uniform. So he gave him a brief reply. But the soldier shouted out loud, and had

    already attracted many people''s attention. Except for journalists, almost all the people sitting in the

    front rows were of high ranks.

    Someone immediately stood up and saluted, "Good evening, Sir!"

    " Good evening, Sir!"

    " Good evening, Sir!"

    " Good evening, Sir!" One after another rose to their feet.

    Maurice Li was also there. A few days ago, Soren was not in the army. So he had told Maurice to take

    care of Elsa. It was Maurice who had arranged everything for Elsa, including her dorm and the

    vegetarian meals. Having worked for Soren for many years, Maurice knew clearly what kind of person

    Soren was. Although he hadn''t met Elsa in person before, when he saw that Soren came in with a

    woman hand in hand, he smiled cheekily and said, "Good evening, elder sister-inw!"

    Then he made a salute to Soren and said, "Good evening, Sir!"

    Elsa assumed that Maurice might be in his forties and was much older than Soren. Her cheeks flushed

    as she heard him calling her "elder sister-inw". "Hello," she greeted.

    The rest of the people followed the way Maurice did and all greeted to Elsa first, "Good evening, elder

    sister-inw." Then saluted to Soren, "Good evening, Sir!"

    Although every one of them looked older than Soren, they all called Elsa "elder sister-inw" in a

    respectful way. As a result, Elsa''s face turned red, and she was at a loss for what to do next. She could

    only nodded to the direction of the voices as a greeting.

 Chapter 58 I Have Lost You Forever

    Chapter 58 I Have Lost You Forever

    Apanymander looked over and saw Soren and Elsa standing not far away. He immediately

    stood up and nudged Johnny, "Herees the leader and the journalist."

    Johnny also stood up in response. The first person he saw was Elsa. She was standing in the crowd,

    her face flushed constantly, and her lips were slightlypressed. He had seen her countless times in

    the past and had even dreamed of her. This time, he just couldn''t remove his eyes out of her body.

    But his eyes were soon burned by her hand. Her hand was held in another man''s hand and their

    fingers were interlocked. That man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where they had met

    before. Everyone in thepany had the same hairstyle, wore the same clothes and had simr

    figures. Moreover, the man was a very low-key person since he apanied Elsa to the interview. He

    hid his special qualities that could not be neglected.

    What''s more, Johnny''s gaze was fixed on Elsa at that time. It was natural for him to ignore the man

    sitting next to her, which was Soren.

    Johnny was stunned. Looking at the confident look on Soren''s face and the impressive temperament

    he had as well as his shoulder mark, he knew he would lose Elsa forever. Elsa was with a special man

    whom he could neverpete with.

    Thepanymander nudged Johnny and said, "Hurry up! We''re meeting the female journalist."

    Then, Johnny was pushed by thepanymander towards the direction of Elsa. Elsa tilted her

    head to see what was happening. She wanted to see what was inside. She had never imagined that

    she and Johnny would meet in such an asion. Soren also saw Johnny.

    Cindy had juste out of the bathroom and came to Johnny. She firstly saw Soren, who was so

    outstanding that he was easily stood out from the crowd. "Wow, so handsome! He is so handsome.

    Don''t you know that he has a girlfriend? Have they got married? Cindy eximed.

    With the strong desire to befriend Soren, she touched her good-looking face and put red lipstick on her

    sexy lips. She felt even more confident. She was especially impressed by Soren''s social status and

    military rank. The second she saw him, she knew that she had an opportunity to make friend with

    somebody really important. The more she befriended such high-ranking military personnel, the more

    benefits she would potentially get in the future.

    Thepanymander saluted, "Good morning, Soren." Then, he decided to follow suit and greeted

    Elsa, "Nice to meet you, mydy!"

    He wanted to praise and say "You''re so beautiful", but he didn''t dare to be frivolous. After he finished

    speaking, he went back. All the other people went back after greeting Soren and Elsa. None of them

    dared to disturb them too much.

    Only then did Cindy noticed Elsa. Noticing that Soren was holding Elsa''s hand with an intimate look,

    she asked in great surprise, "You... You two..."

    Seeing that they had no other choice, Soren took Elsa''s hand and walked towards them. "Good

    morning, I''m Sore, Elsa''s husband," he said.

    On the other hand, Cindy was surprised and absentminded.

    Now, it was really Elsa''s turn to introduce. With sweat in her hands, she said, "This is my husband,

    Soren. "And, this is Johnny and Cindy."

    After saying that, she found that it was not as difficult as she thought, and she felt unprecedentedly

    calm.

    But before she could finish her words, Cindy interrupted her and said, "Haven''t you married Greenwood

    already? All the people in the newspaper had seen him pick you up after work. You two just looked so

    intimate and loving each other. Last month he told us personally that you were going to get married and

    you even asked for a marriage leave."

    Cindy was cynical and really good at doing harmful things to others and bringing disgrace to herself by

    speaking her mind.

    Elsa despised her and thought Cindy had be even more foolish since thest time they met each

    other. Soren had a general idea of Elsa''s affair with Greenwood and knew what kind of person he was.

    But he didn''t ask about their rtionship. "Really? Maybe you both made a mistake. When Elsa asked

    for a marriage leave, she actually married me," said Soren, trying to defend Elsa.

    "But Greenwood once told me that..." Cindy was not ready to give up. She had a vague feeling that she

    must have mistaken something, although she had no clue what it was. But deep down in her heart, she

    didn''t want to admit it.

    "Did Elsa tell you that? Marriage is a matter of two people. Couldn''t Greenwood lie just to embarrass

    Elsa?" Soren raised his voice, pretending to be annoyed. He was sure that, ording to Elsa''s

    character, this kind of thing would not spread around in thepany. But she always kept a low profile.

    She didn''t even tell others about her husband. On the other hand, he really wanted to know Elsa''s

    friends and colleagues. He wanted other people to know him as Elsa''s husband.

    Elsa shook her head. She had never talked about this before. When her marriage was known by other

    people and she went to ask for a marriage leave at the director''s office, the director casually said

    something about her marriage in the meeting room. Shaking her head, she said, "I''m sorry. I never told

    you that I was gonna get married in mypany. You must have got me wrong. I''m sorry that I didn''t

    introduce Soren to you until now. I just thought my family affairs had nothing to do with my work, so I

    didn''t say much."

    "What?... How could it be possible? Are you kidding me, Elsa?" Cindy shook her head in surprise. If

    Elsa just married a normal man, then it didn''t matter who the man was. Maybe Cindy could make Elsa

    aughingstock. But how could she marry an excellent and kind man? Cindy was extremely jealous of

    her. She didn''t want to believe it from the bottom of her heart.

    "Cindy, I know you are a journalist, but you just don''t believe what we said even though we said nothing

    but only the very truth. You''re really suspecting. However, it seems that you really believed what a liar

    told you a long long time ago. I really doubt how you did your job as a journalist," said Soren angrily.

    Cindy was dumbfounded. Even Johnny himself was a little confused. He heard from others that Elsa

    and Darren Greenwood got married. He even managed to get the information from Jane who almost

    knew everything about Elsa. Nevertheless, he never thought he got the false information.

    Cindy was angered by Elsa''s pretending. However, she didn''t dare to expose Elsa''s lie in front of

    Soren. She got so exasperated that she stammered, "Elsa...You''re so sly. I...I..."

    Soren''s face darkened. With just a nce, he had startled Celine. She suddenly shut her mouth up.

    Johnny suddenly came to his sense. This was other people''s ce. He and Cindy were reporters. If

    they made a mess there, they could be kicked out.

    "Cindy, please be careful with your words! Our marriage is a legal one approved and blessed by the

    civil affair bureau. Elsa is my beloved wife and I will never allow anybody to speak ill of her. Do you

    understand?" said Soren, a bit angry.

    Hearing that, Elsa frowned too. "It''s none of your business. Did I lie to you? When and where that

    happened? Don''t ever call me a liar! I''m warning you."

    Soren disliked the skittish tone and the way Cindy looked at and considered other people. So he loved

    Elsa more when she bravely rebuked Cindy. He put his arm around her waist and said softly, "Don''t be

    angry. It''s not worth it."

    Soren said so casually and softly as if he was protecting Elsa.

    Cindy was about to say something more, but was stopped by Johnny. Soren turned around and said,

    "Cindy, if you''re not in the right mood to finish your interview, please get out of here. We''re busy right

    now."

    It was very clear what Soren meant. He didn''t want to see Cindy and Johnny there.

    What Johnny knew was that it was not difficult for Soren to throw them out of that building considering

    his military rank. Soren could refuse to answer any question from the Linchuan Daily if he liked. After

    all, the Ling Chuan daily was not a special military newspaper. It was only used to do some insignificant

    reports every year.

    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Alright, Cindy, don''t waste time. Elsa''s marriage is none of your business, and you''re not in the

    position to judge. Do your own job. That''s good for you. That''s the only thing which matters."

    When he finished, all the lights in the studio went off, and the show started.

    Johnny took Cindy''s hand, casting ast nce at Elsa and Soren and left. There was no other seats

    avable near Soren and Elsa, so they had to choose two seats far away from the stage.

    Soren took a seat next to Elsa.

    "Elsa," Soren said softly and held her hands into his.

    In fact, she wasn''t really mad at her. She knew exactly what a kind of person Cindy was, and she was

    prepared to meet her at such an asion. Besides, she had already forgiven Johnny.

    In fact, Soren didn''t mean to say anything. Hearing her voice as calm as usual, he also felt relieved. He

    asked, "Are there so many people in yourpany too difficult for you to get along with?"

    "Yes, but not many. Not all of them is as mean and stupid as Cindy. Most of them are ordinary people

    just like me. They just want to do their own work in peace and make no trouble. Cindy is an exception.

    You know what? I don''t think she will change ever. She will be what she is for the rest of her life," Elsa

    replied.

    "Haha, you''re right," Soren said with a smile

    "By the way, thank you for rescuing me from her unreasonable conduct," Elsa whispered in the dark.

    "Don''t be silly. It''s nothing," Soren answered. When she called his name affectionately, she almost

    sounded like a stranger.

    "I don''t know what to say. You''re a good man. Maybe..."

    Perhaps she should thank him because he had married her and he had fallen in love with her. Was he

    over-protecting and spoiling her? Elsa was unable to find the proper words to express her true thoughts

    in her mind.

    The host''s voice passed through the receiver, which happened to make up for Elsa''s pause. Soren

    didn''t say anything more, but fixed his eyes on the stage.

    Some artists started to dance and sing songs on the stage. Under normal circumstances, Elsa didn''t

    like those songs. She didn''t have much feelings. However, now when she was listening to those songs

    carefully with Soren sitting next to him, she found them quite shocking and beautiful, especially the

    song "My Mothend." Suddenly, she felt so proud of her mothend and would do anything to help it

    ride out the storms.

 Chapter 59 I Was Afraid You Might Wait Long

    Chapter 59 I Was Afraid You Might Wait Long

    The next show was boring, mainly because Elsa was so nearsighted that she couldn''t see very far

    under the sses. She just watched some program which was good for the visual sight. She didn''t feel

    anything ufortable while watching the program. She just listened to the soldiers in the back rows

    apuding.

    "Are you tired?" Soren asked with concern.

    "I''m fine. Only my eyes are tired," she said, rubbing her temples

    "I actually feel bored. I have watched the show with my leaders five times," Soren said in a low voice

    "Really? That would be so boring. I thought you liked it," Elsa answered in surprise.

    "Let''s go out to get some air, shall we?"

    "Okay."

    Both of them were surprised and excited to feel this kind of furtive behavior. Fortunately, they quickly

    moved to the other side of the room and left as quickly as possible without anybody noticing their exit.

    It waspletely dark outside, far away from the noise in the performance hall. Suddenlying out,

    both of them felt very quiet, as if they were hiding on tiptoe.

    "Good evening, sir!" A soldier''s loud voice startled Elsa. She threw herself into Soren''s arms as if some

    dangers wereing to her.

    The soldier said without looking sideways. Hearing that, Elsa couldn''t helpughing. Soren patted her

    on the head and said, "You silly girl. There is no rule that says we muste here to watch the

    performance to the end. It doesn''t matter if we leave halfway. But I feel a little bit disrespectful to those

    actors."

    It waspletely dark everywhere except for the street lights. There were soldiers passing by

    asionally. Wearing the military uniform, it was too troublesome for Soren to walk around, so they

    had to return to Soren''s dormitory.

    When Soren came back, he found the dishes were untouched. In fact, he had dinner with his leader

    that night. Elsa didn''t eat her meal. He put the food into the microwave oven. Looking back at Elsa, he

    found that she was really hungry.

    Amused by her kitten-like expression, he asked, "Why didn''t you have dinner before you rushed

    there?"

    "I was afraid you might wait too long," Elsa answered. "I was afraid that Bob would wait too long," she

    added urgently.

    "Of course not. I asked someone to send some food here because I wanted you to have it before

    joining me." When the food was served on the table, the fragrance filled the room.

    Elsa sniffed. "It smells good. Is it mushroom?"

    "Yes, the dinner has mushroom." Soren picked up a bowl on the table and handed it to Elsa.

    "How about having dinner with me?" Elsa said and then filled two bowls of rice.

    "Okay, you eat first," Soren said while taking off his clothes

    He had apanied his leader today. Since he was dressed formally, he felt a little hot, and decided

    to take off the outer clothes.

    Elsa felt a little hungry, so she picked up a bowl and ate the rice first. Then she took a bite with the

    mushroom. She suddenly felt sick with her mouth wide open and wanted to vomit. She rushed to the

    bathroom. She hadn''t eaten any meat for many years and also rarely had dinner outside. She realized

    that the mushroom was fried with meat, so she didn''t eat it up.

    The taste of meat was both fishy and thick. She felt disgusted. Elsa knew that what she had just eaten

    wasn''t like this, but she couldn''t resist the instincts to think. The charred meat, the roasted meat, the

    screamed crowd, the broken doll, and a little bit of difort in her mind.

    Her head was throbbing, and her temple bulged. The disgusting smell made her sick.

    She vomited up all the bread in her stomach, which was almost empty. Soren was taking off his clothes

    and rushing into the bathroom. He saw her vomit. She looked ill. He was a little anxious. He reached

    out and touched her forehead to see if she had a fever. "What''s wrong? Do you feel ufortable?"

    Soren asked anxiously.

    "Nothing. I''m fine." She felt her stomach was burning like fire. "Soren... I..."

    "I''m here! Can I help? I''ll take you to the infirmary!" Soren remarked. Soren picked her up and took her

    away.

    She shook her head, warm tears streaming down from her temples into her bun, and said, "Give me

    some water," she said weekly.

    "Okay!" Putting her down on the ground, Soren hastened to get her a ss of warm water and helped

    her sit up to drink it.

    Taking the ss and taking a sip, she rinsed her mouth. After eliminating the odor from her mouth, she

    felt a little better. Soren took her out of the office.

    "It''s okay!" Elsa struggled to get down. Even she herself felt herself too spoiled, the habit of not eating

    any fish or meat. Anyway, she could not change it. Every time she forced to change, she would suffer

    all kinds of pain. In order to let her eat meat, her mother had thought of all kinds of ways to make her

    eat meat in vain. She vomited bitterly.

    It was the instinct reaction of the body, and she couldn''t change it with her will power.

    "I must take you to see a doctor!" Soren took her in his arms and walked outside with an anxious look.

    "Soren, I just don''t like eating meat. The smell of meat made me sick. That''s all and don''t worry. I''ll be

    fine in a few minutes!" said Elsa, trying tofort Soren.

    "But you couldn''t throw up like that if you were fine," Soren insisted.

    He had heard from her parents that she didn''t like eating meat very much, so he tried not to force her to

    eat meat. But he didn''t expect her to be so overreacted. Seeing the meat in her bowl, she only frowned

    and avoided it every time.

    Whatever, Elsa did not eat them at all. They had known each other for a long period of time, but Soren

    had never seen Elsa eat any meat.

    Even so, it was her first time to react so dramatically, vomiting violently and looking so sick.

    Elsa was embarrassed and she had no strength to say anything more. The dishes were carefully

    prepared by him every time. However, this time, maybe someone had made a little mistake. If she told

    Soren such a trivial matter, it would really hurt his feeling. Thus, she decided to bite the bullet.

    A doctor was also on duty in the infirmary. Seeing that Soren hurriedly came with Elsa in his arms, the

    doctor didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly did a basic check-up, and found that it was nothing

    serious. Then he smiled and asked, "Madam, when did you get your periodst time?"

    A responsible doctor would ask such a question whenever a women who vomited violently came to see

    him.

    "Doctor, I''m not pregnant, if that''s the question you''re asking!" Elsa knew what was the true intention

    behind the doctor''s question. So she was blunt and spoke her mind directly. To avoid more

    embarrassmentter, she said directly, "We''ve just been married for less than a month.

    Besides, we didn''t sleep together until a few weeks after our wedding. So, it''s absurd that I''m with a

    baby now." She knew that it was her sensitive feeling to meat that caused the problem. She had even

    seen a psychologist, but the problem hadn''t been solved yet.

    "I caught a cold just now, so I''m fine. I will be better after a rest," she added.

    "You just vomited so much. How can you just go away without the doctor checking your body

    completely?" Soren pressed her back on the chair and said, "Please, doctor."

    The doctor did a detailed examination again, and found nothing wrong with Elsa''s body. He could only

    prescribe some medicine that could nourish her stomach and meanwhile reminded her to take some

    medicine when necessary. "Is everything okay?" Soren asked the doctor concernedly.

    "She''s fine. She should have a good rest and drink more water. If anything happens to her again, you

    just take her here or just call me," the doctor answered.

    Hearing the doctor''s words, Soren felt relieved. He took Elsa out of the infirmary. Aftering out, he

    hugged her and put his forehead against hers. "Are you feeling better?"

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "I''m much better. I didn''t need to see a doctor in the first ce," she answered. Cuddled by him, she

    felt a little embarrassed. "I can walk myself."

    "Don''t move. I''ll take you home," Soren said. Soren was so strong that he could carry her easily.

    The wind was strong at night in summer, so Soren still wore his coat. He took off his coat and covered

    her. "I''m not cold," said Elsa.

    "Don''t be silly. Put on my coat. Otherwise, you''ll get cold." With these words, he squatted down in front

    of her.

    "What are you doing?" Elsa didn''t understand and stepped back.

    "Let me carry you,"

    Hearing that, Elsa blushed. "I''m not that fragile. I can walk by myself."

    Soren picked her up and carried her on his shoulder. Elsa was carried up by him. The sense of

    weightlessness made her scream. "Hey, Soren, put me down! You''re scaring me!"

    "Don''t feel scared. It''ll be fine. Just trust me!" said Soren sternly. He turned his body around, and Elsa

    clung to the clothes on his chest, as if she was afraid that she might fall and hit the ground.

    It was not easy for her to make a decision. "Ok, you win. You can do whatever you want with me," said

    Elsa, finally making apromise.

    "Good. I''ll carry you home," Soren eximed. He felt really delighted because his little trick finally

    worked.

    He turned his back to her. Leaning on his back, Elsa felt sofortable. His back was broad and

    strong, and she felt sofortable that she almost fell asleep as he walked towards home. Without

    Soren''s hands holding her legs firmly, she would have fallen from his back.

    But one of his hands was in her thighs, which made her bit her lips nervously.

    Soren walked fast, and before long they were home already.

    Soren put her on the bed and brought her a cup of hot water. She took a few sips.

    Soren took a nce at the dishes on the table. They were all light vegetables without any meat. The

    food was fine.

    In fact, even if he took one bite, he couldn''t find any wrong with the food. As for people who were not

    vegetarian, they would not specially pay attention to the smell of the meat. However, a vegetarian was

    different. They could be easily disgusted by the smell of meat. They would die rather than swallow a

    tiny piece of meat.

    "What do you want to eat?" Soren wanted to consult her first. Before she vomited, she seemed fine

    with the food at the table.

    However, at that time, Elsa had lost here appetite. "No, thanks. I don''t feel like eating right now. I''ll take

    a break and drink some water."

    Soren didn''t push her. He reached out his hand and touched her pale face. He was really scared by her

    just now. She vomited as if she wanted to vomit everything out of her stomach. At that moment, his

    heart was clenched tightly by a hand. Watching her suffering, he was painful.

 Chapter 60 you dont need to say sorry

    Chapter 60 you don''t need to say sorry

    "Which dish tastes bad? Tell me. I''ll ask them to be careful next time. "

    "No, the food is good. Don''t me them. The only drawback is the mushroom has a taste of meat. I''m

    sorry. It''s all my fault. " Elsa said in a low voice with a ss of water in her hands.

    But Soren didn''t me her at all. He just asked, "you really can''t eat any meat?"

    "I have tried to ovee it, but I can''t. I''m sorry. "

    "You don''t need to say sorry to me. Everyone has their own values. It''s your choice and no one has the

    right to me you. " Resting her head in his arms, Soren felt sorry for her. "You look thin. Every day I

    see you eating the food which is not nutritious, I worry about you."

    They sat there silently for a while. Although Elsa had no appetite, Soren still peeled an apple for her.

    Embarrassed, she took the apple and took a bite. The apple was crisp and sweet, and she ate up one

    without knowing it. It turned out that the feeling of people was so strange. She didn''t want to eat it very

    much but epted it willingly.

    After taking a shower, they went to bed separately. Sitting behind Soren, Soren embraced her tightly.

    However, for some unknown reason, Elsa couldn''t sleep tight that night. She fumbled in Soren''s arms,

    but she suddenly woke up and said, "water... Water I''m thirsty... "

    She sounded frightened. Soren hurriedly held her in his arms and tried tofort her. "I''m here, Elsa.

    Don''t worry. you''re fine."

    He turned on the night vision light and saw her sweating all over. It was hard to tell whether she was

    crying or sweating on her face. He said lovingly, "Elsa, did you have a nightmare? Do you want to drink

    water? "

    Elsa nodded. There was a moment of confusion and dullness in her big ck eyes. Soren got out of

    bed and fetched a cup of scornful water and said, "be careful. Don''t burn yourself."

    Elsa held it, but didn''t drink it. She hadn''t been awakened by the nightmare for a long time. She was

    awakened tonight because she had vomited too much at night. She held it for a long time, but she

    couldn''t drink it. She slightly moved her lips on the edge of the ss and then took it away.

    Soren put the ss on the table and said, "just lie down."

    He touched her forehead and found that she was not matter. Elsa lied down. She felt guilty for bringing

    trouble to him. "Ren, sleep now."

    "Yes." Soren nodded, but turned around and walked into the bathroom. He pulled out a warm towel and

    wiped the sweat off her face and neck. He wanted to continue wiping, but Elsa stopped him. "I''ll go to

    the bathroom to do it myself," she said

    He said in a low voice, "the more awake you are, the harder you can fall asleep."

    He untied her clothes and wiped her body.

    She would feel much better if she continued to sleep. Elsa was still a little awake. She had always been

    like this. After one or two hours of sleep, the quality of her sleep was not good. If she woke up halfway,

    it would be difficult for her to fall asleep again.

    She couldn''t sleep, neither did Soren. She kept tossing and turning in his arms, making him lustful.

    Elsa turned over again and turned her back to him. Until this time, she clearly felt something. In the

    darkness, she noticed that his breath was heavy. She did not dare to turn around again. She asked

    carefully, "you are not asleep either?"

    "Yes." Soren whispered in her ear with a hoarse voice.

    Elsa was no longer unfamiliar with that voice. She gradually understood what it meant. It was her who

    started all this. Although she was not sure, she had read some books about how easy it was for a man

    to get aroused.

    She didn''t know what to do, so she kept her posture and didn''t touch him any more.

    "Elsa." Soren sniffed at her hair and smelled the fragrance from it.

    "Yes." She turned over quietly, face to face, and his lips were on her forehead. Then he immediately

    went down to find her lips, gently bit his lip, and deeply kissed her. He called her again in a heavy low

    voice, "Elsa."

    Elsa closed her eyes and fell asleep deeply. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.

    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    A few dayster, the news on the day of the artistic show in thepany came out, with the name of

    "reporter Cindy Wu". Elsa was always browsing the news on the front page, and she read it carefully.

    How she couldn''t recognize the statement and the familiar lines on the paper? It''s written by Johnny.

    Soren was reading newspaper as well. He just wanted to have a look at the statement that Elsa had

    written before. He shook his head when he saw Cindy''s report. He also saw that every news report with

    her name on it was written by almost the different style and structure. It couldn''t be plotted by the same

    person.

    Maybe it was a secret between everybody, and every one of them didn''t want to cover it up.

    On the weekend back to the urban area, the first thing he did was to go to the dormitory of Elsa''s.

    She didn''t have many things, including clothes and supplies. There were only a lot of books in the

    room. Her university was in Linchuan City, and many professional books were still kept. She often

    bought some books these years, and there were many books on the bookshelf. She wanted to simplify

    it and when she sorted it out, she was not willing to give up each one. Soren decided to pack all the

    books for her and moved them to the car. There were enough ce to put her book.

    With the key in her hand, she looked around the house. Although the pipe in this ce was often

    broken and she couldn''t sleep well, she had spent five or six years here. She would miss here. The

    colleagues who hadn''t gone to work want to help her, but Elsa refused her with a smile. She had

    always been like this. She didn''t want to bother others with things that she was able to do on her own.

    The colleague was not willing to let her leave. No roommate could be as qualified as her. She never

    influenced others. When there was nothing to do, she would always stay alone in the room reading. So

    she said reluctantly, "Elsa, I don''t know what kind of person wille in if you leave. You''d bettere

    back to see us when you have time. "

    "I will." She looked around again and handed the keys to her roommate, saying, "goodbye."

    "Bye." Her roommate walked her to the door.

    Elsa would submit the report of check out procedure on Monday. After the report was handed in, the

    room would be allocated to the new colleagues. Linchuan City was rich, and the rent kept rising over

    the years, and this kind of dormitory was also coveted by many people.

    Soren strode in front of Elsa with a big suitcase in his arms. Looking at his tall and strong back, Elsa''s

    lips curved into a smile.

    They had lunch at grandma''s house. That night, Elsa vomited a lot, so Soren went to the kitchen to tell

    Donna. At first, everyone thought that Elsa didn''t like eating meat, but now they realized that she was

    totally unable to eat meat at all. Donnaughed and said, "look at me. I even said that I used pork to

    cook the soup again. Now I know it."

    "Thank you very much, Donna." Soren replied, frozen for a while.

    "Don''t say that. But she is too thin. I have thought about building up her body. Now it is even harder to

    do so. " Donna was quite fond of Elsa, but now she was helpless.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let me think about it," said Soren

    And during the lunch, there were vegetables all over the table. Their grandparents didn''t think it was a

    big deal. As they were old, they couldn''t resist the temptation of food given by the doctor, but Soren

    maybe feel bad. But he didn''t say anything and continued to eat like he usually did.

    He didn''t find any difference in the taste of the rice. He searched it quickly in the bowl, only to find that

    half bowl of red cooked pork was buried in the rice. He looked up at his grandma, who was dining with

    her head lowered, seemingly unaware of this. He turned to look at Donna. She smiled, but didn''t say

    anything. Instead, she took a nce at Elsa, which gave Soren the best hint.

    When Soren approached her, he found that she kept lowering her head and eating quietly without

    raising her head to look at him.

    Soren smiled. He lowered his head and continued to eat. This was the most wonderful meal he had

    ever had.

    On the way back, Elsa was busy packing and putting everything she brought back from her dormitory in

    order. It was the nature of girls to be in a good mood to take a nap when they saw the mess around.

    Soren helped her. When she came up with the problem of moving books and raising the books to the

    higher ce, he would jostled for it. He was not good at other things, so he help her some simple

    things.

    She had already folded all the clothes. In the wardrobe, there were all kinds of Soren''s clothes. From

    what she could see, Susie had always bought clothes for her son, all kinds of designer clothes of

    different styles. Elsa spared some space to put her own clothes in, and also put their clothes in different

    styles ording to the season. It seemed that their clothes had been ced in abination, which

    made them more harmonious.

    Among her stuff, there were two pots of small potted nts, which were bought to protect her from

    radiation. Soren''s home had three bedrooms and one living room, and the master bedroom was for the

    two of them. Johnson and nche once lived in second room. The guest room had always been

    empty, and Soren would work there asionally when he came back. Some necessary materials and

    supplies about work belonged to Elsa were also ced in the room.

    She put the potted nt in and began to put her books on the bookshelf. She found that Soren had

    many books same to hers. Sometimes fate was a wonderful thing that attracted people with the same

    temperament.

    Thinking of the word "attract others", she blushed and wondered whether they were attracted by each

    other?

 Chapter 61 Nervous

    Chapter 61 Nervous

    Elsa was still awake when it was time to take a snap. Like other busy white-cor workers, she was

    used to taking a weekend off to get more sleep, but since she remembered she had something to do,

    she didn''t want to sleep.

    When she heard Soren''s rhythmic and clear breath, she tiptoed to get rid of his hand. When she was

    about to stand up, he stretched out his hands and took her in his arms.

    Elsa was too scared to move. She held her breath for a long time before she dared to stand up again.

    This time, she was not seized by Soren. When she got up and wanted to look for the measuring tape,

    she remembered that it was in the wardrobe. In order not to wake him up, she picked up the tie on the

    hanger, which was for tonight.

    Soren was lying on the bed when Elsa got close to him and looked down at him. His long and ck

    eyshes showed his firmness. Because he was asleep, his face was gentler, and there was even a

    slight smile on it. Anyway, he was handsome, from every angle. Wearing a pair of sses, Elsa was a

    little tired. She came closer to him to look at his thin lips and angr chin.

    Her long hair fell down and swept Soren''s neck. He slightly moved his body. Seeing that, Elsa sat up in

    a hurry with a blush on her face. Remembering what she would like to do, she stretched the tie to

    measure his shoulders. Then she took a number on the notebook. Then she also measured his arm

    and wrist in the same way and took down the data one by one. However, since his waist couldn''t be

    measured now, she thought that it was not difficult to measure the size of his clothes and the waist of

    his trousers.

    When she came back home a while ago, her mother called her and asked her about the dressing sizes

    of Soren. She often took time to make a sweater and nned to make one for him. At that time, Elsa

    felt embarrassed to tell Soren that her mother would make him a sweater, so she just told him that her

    mother would send some pickles. Butter, other things held her back and now she felt even more

    inappropriate to tell this to Soren. Since when she looked in the closet, she remembered that Soren

    didn''tck any clothes at all. Especially because of Susie''s taste and career, all the clothes in his

    wardrobe were of rare style and good quality. She didn''t know whether he would like the sweater made

    by her mother.

    But nche had urged her several times, and Elsa could not tell her mother that one suit of Soren''s

    family would be equal to one year''s sry of her. So she just wanted to measure his size for her

    mother and then wait and see.

    Finally, Elsa measured him up and stopped her covert work. She estimated the general size and also

    corrected some data based on the clothes he had just taken off before, then she sent a message to her

    mother.

    A few minutester, nche sent a message back to Elsa, asking her to choose the colors. Like an

    ordinary housewife, nche was passionate about these kind of stuffs of her daughter and son-inw.

    ording to Soren''s preference for clothes and thergest number of color in his wardrobe, Elsa

    carefully discussed and confirmed the color with her mother. nche then sent a picture of all knitting

    wools she had bought to Elsa for her to consult. After making sure of all the details, nche texted

    Elsa cheerfully. "That''s it. I learned a new style of knitting this year and I promise to make a more

    beautiful one for you."

    A smile appeared on Elsa''s face. In the past, she thought that her mother was nagging and felt

    impatient to talk with her. When she grew up, she found that the true feeling of apanying her

    family members through all these trivial things was so real. Thinking that her mother would feel happy,

    she smiled more happily.

    She put down her phone and took a look at the man lying on the bed next to her. She reached out

    subconsciously and held his hand.

    Then she was pulled back into his arms. Lying on the bed, Elsa felt her little secrets being seen

    through. "Are you awake?" she asked.

    "You didn''t sleep?"

    He asked almost at the same time.

    Elsa did not dare to look into his inquiring eyes. It was true that Soren was awake. He was highly alert.

    Any slight noise would wake him up and keep him on high alert. This man, who had been trained for

    years, had sharp eyes and ears. Even when he was asleep, he would maintain vignce.

    Actually he had woken up when Elsa got up. When she was peeping at him, he had been in that state.

    He had enjoyed the feeling that she would be very rxed if he wasn''t looking at her.

    Every time he looked at her carefully, she would be nervous and discreet.

    And then what she did made him think for a while. Then he could guess what she was going to do next.

    When Susie couldn''t find a measuring tape, she would also try to use another thing to measure the

    size. So after a short consideration, Soren came to the conclusion that she was sending a message to

    nche. It wouldn''t be Jane because she was so busy that she had no time to rest. In the morning,

    she had talked to Elsa on the phone and told her that she had something to do in the afternoon. So

    basically, Jane wouldn''t have time to text Elsa at this time.

    Soren didn''t want to expose her. He smiled and said, "I just woke up right now. Why did you get up so

    early?"

    Elsa was more rxed. She not only measured his size secretly, but also peeped at him for so long. If

    he was awake all the time, she would be very embarrassed. Fortunately, he didn''t know. She yawned

    with hands covering her mouth. "I just got up, too."

    "Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Soren asked. She didn''t sleep at all.

    "I''m getting up." Elsa said hastily.

    "Okay." Soren put his arm around her waist from behind and gave her a warm hug with a smile before

    releasing her.

    They got separate things to do tonight. Soren had an appointment with Ron, while Elsa would meet

    with Jane.

    Little Bun was on a taekwondo ss today, and he had personally made an appointment with Elsa.

    Soren drove Elsa there. The second-hand car of her own had been left idle for a long time since they

    got married. As soon as Soren stopped at the gate of the Children''s Pce, Elsa was about to get off.

    She had been here many times and was familiar with this ce.

    "Elsa." Soren stopped her.

    Elsa turned around and thought he had something else to tell her, but he kissed her on the lips

    abruptly. The blush on her face spread from the tip of her nose to her whole face. Soren looked at the

    time with a smile on his face, and said, "I''ll pick you up at half past nine."

    "Okay." Elsa jumped off the car. His cars were all tall off-road vehicles. She really had to jump off.

    When she felt his light smell on her lips, her face turned redder. Then she quickly walked into the

    Children''s Pce.

    "Zaza, why hasn''t your husbande with you?" Jane asked happily.

    Arm in arm, Elsa said, "He drove me here. He has something to do with his friend now. He will pick me

    upter."

    With a smile, Jane said, "Drive you here now and pick you upter, your life seems so sweet. Am I

    interrupting your sweet time together? Now it''s different from the past."

    "Where is little Bun?" Elsa asked, trying to change the topic.

    "Little Bun is over there! York Liang, herees your auntie! " Jane shouted to her son.

    Little Bun ran over rapidly when he heard the voice and stood in front of them, "Mommy, auntie! Auntie,

    I have a team performance and a personal performance today. You can''t leave in half way!"

    He was much taller than before, and he looked good in the taekwondo clothes. Today was the reporting

    performance of the taekwondo ss. Every time there was such an important activity of little Bun, Elsa

    would be there as long as she had time, but sometimes she had to leave in the middle of it if something

    important happened. She had watched little Bun grow up. She also loved him as Jane did.

    "Little Bun, I promise I''ll wait until you get your trophy and invite you to eat an ice cream!"

    "Great!" Little Bun made a kick excitedly. Until he saw the teacher and other children gather together,

    he waved to say goodbye to Elsa.

    Elsa bowed to him and then made a triumphant gesture to encourage him.

    Looking at little Bun''s figure, Jane felt so happy and peaceful. "We have to go to the English

    amusement parkter, Zaza, I can''t apany you tonight."

    Elsa turned around and asked curiously, "Janie, I remember that little Bun has a painting ss and a

    piano ss. What''s more, he is practicing taekwondo now. It''s already very hard for him. Why does he

    attend an English ss more?"

    "We have no choice. It''s almost the time for primary school. Since other kids all have attended different

    kinds of interest sses, if you don''t, you''ll fall behind."

    "That must be very hard. We adults are not that busy."

    Jane heaved a sigh and said, "I think it will be better for him to spend more time with other children. It

    was better to stay with your peers than to stay at home all the time. He used to be introverted and I just

    couldn''t find a chance to let him interact with the outside world."

    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Elsa nodded. Raising a child was really troublesome. Nowadays, adults and children all felt very tired,

    let alone a single mother like Jane who should bring up her child by her own.

    The report performance was short. Little Bun won the first prize of both group performance and

    personal performance. When he rushed to Elsa excitedly, he was told by Jane, "Alright, auntie will buy

    you an ice cream another day. Now we''re in a hurry to the English ss. We''re going to bete."

    Hearing that, little Bun turned depressed all of a sudden. He said, "Auntie had promised me!"

    "But you promised mommy that you would go to the English ss today, didn''t you?" Jane squatted

    down and asked.

    "Yes." After a long time, little Bun finally said in a low voice.

    "Next time when Ie back, I''ll take you to eat the ice cream, okay?" Feeling sorry for him, Elsa

    touched his head and said, "Let me buy you another gift, okay?"

    "I don''t want a present. I just want to have an ice cream with mom and auntie," answered little Bun.

    Hearing that, both Jane and Elsa became soft hearted.

    But then Jane left with little Bun for the English ss. When Jane was harsh, she actually wanted to

    form a good habit of suiting the action to the word for her son, whocked of father''s love.

    Watching them catching up with the bus, Elsa stood there in a daze for quite a while. She looked at the

    time, it was only half past eight, still one hour earlier than the appointment with Soren. It was a little hot

    today, so she walked down the street casually and went into a shopping mall to look

    around.

 Chapter 62 Fond Of

    Chapter 62 Fond Of

    Because of Susie Qi, Elsa had a little fond of all kinds of clothes matching recently, and she had also

    improved a lot in dressing. In the past, she had no mood to dress up because she didn''t pay attention

    to her appearance. Now when she looked at herself in the mirror, she would feel veryfortable after

    dressing up well.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. She looked a bit strange, but her appearance was great with a

    smile.

    The shopping guide saw her standing in front of the shop window, so she said to Elsa with a smile,

    "Miss, the clothes in our shop are very suitable for your subtle and elegant style. If you like it, you can

    come in and have a look."

    It didn''t matter if she just went to have a look. So Elsa walked in and looked carefully. Some clothes

    were indeed very good. When she was picking, someone behind her suddenly said, "Miss, I''m sorry to

    trouble you."

    Hearing the gentle voice of this woman, Elsa turned around and saw a middle-aged woman in her

    fifties or sixties, who dressed herself up with good taste. That woman called her, but when Elsa looked

    back, she was shocked. Elsa asked, "What can I do for you?"

    The woman was stunned for a moment and murmured to herself, "You look exactly like her."

    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Elsa turned to look at the clothes again. In a hurry, the woman

    said, "Miss, I am helping my daughter choose clothes. She didn''te. I see that your figure is simr

    to hers. I want to ask you to help me to try it on."

    Hearing that, Elsa turned her head back. Seeing the kindness in her eyes, Elsa could not help but

    remember her mother. Nodding, she said, "Okay."

    The woman carefully selected several clothes and looked at Elsa up and down. She said, "You are

    almost the same height. Miss, could you please help me to try them on?"

    So the shopping guide came to help them in person.

    As soon as Elsa got changed and walked out of the fitting room, the woman''s eyes lit up and said

    cheerfully, "Great! That''s wonderful. What do you think, miss?"

    The style of the dress was a little conservative, which fit well with her own temperament and style. It

    looked very good. The low-key blue gray color was also her favorite style. She really had something in

    common with the woman in front of her. She smiled, "I think so. But I don''t know what kind of style your

    daughter likes."

    "You''re right. She likes bright colors. Her hair is also different from yours. Your ck hair is so beautiful.

    But my daughter got wine red. She said it is popr and fashionable."

    As far as Elsa knew, nowadays most young people would perm their hair. However, she was reluctant

    to change her ck hair into another style. This woman in front of her reminded her of her own mother,

    who had always sent her clothes before. Elsa thought that maybe her mother had also troubled other

    girls who were simr to her in terms of their size to buy clothes for her.

    At the thought of this, she took the initiative to select a dress for the woman, which was more bright and

    stylish, and said, "Madam, look at this."

    The woman took a look at it and said happily, "Wonderful."

    "Then let me try this," Elsa offered.

    When Elsa came out of the fitting room, the dress looked good on her. The woman said happily, "This

    one is nice."

    They tried some other clothes and finally the woman bought three. "Don''t you buy something for

    yourself?" She asked Elsa, looking at her empty hands.

    "I''m just looking around. I don''t want to buy clothes."

    "Thank you so much. You have wasted so much time to keep mepany. How about I give you one

    as a gift?" The woman asked kindly.

    Hearing that, Elsa waved her hands in a hurry. "No, no, thanks. It was just lifting a finger to do these

    things. My mother and I don''t live in the same city. It urred to me that when my mother bought

    clothes for me, she would ask other girls to help her. It''s not a big deal that everyone should help each

    other."

    The womanughed and said, "You are a honest girl. My daughter has been abroad and hasn''te

    back for a long time. You are about the same age as her. When I saw you, I really thought that I saw

    my daughter."

    Without thinking too much, Elsa said, "When children are out, it''s inevitable for mothers to worry about

    them. In fact, children also miss the parents very much, but for various reasons, they can''t be with

    them."

    Thinking of her own family, Elsa said with emotion.

    "Yes, you''re right. I totally agree with you." The woman''s eyes got a little red. She felt even closer to

    Elsa now.

    The cashier had calcted the money and the woman took out her wallet to pay by card. Outside came

    in a handsome man. As soon as Elsa saw him, she felt somewhat angry. Turning her face away, she

    walked towards the door.

    "Hey, Elsa Xia. What a coincidence! We meet again."

    Caspar Qiao was handsome and was well-known in Linchuan City. But Elsa always felt that when he

    spoke, he was a bit dandiacal.

    Elsa had to stop walking. Caspar said with a smile, "We have met twice in less than half a month. It''s

    such a coincidence!"

    "Linchuan City isn''t a big ce." Elsa said indifferently.

    "Caper, what are you doing?" It was the woman. She had paid for the dress and walked towards this

    direction. She knew her son very well that she knew what he was doing at the first sight of him.

    Caspar turned around, "Mom, I was looking for you."

    He moved forward to help his mother with the clothes, trying to change the topic, "Why did you buy so

    many clothes for my younger sister again?"

    "Your sister is abroad. How can she take care of herself? How can I rest assured since she is outside?"

    Said the woman sadly.

    Hearing that, Elsa realized that the woman in front of her was Caspar''s mother. This woman seemed

    very kind and well behaved. Elsa really didn''t know why her son was this kind of person. It was not that

    his family education was not good. Caspar Qiao''s father, Jason Qiao, was the mayor of Linchuan City.

    His grandfather was an old board member of the family firm.

    In a sh, Elsa suddenly realized that this woman in front of her was the wife of the mayor of Linchuan

    City, Shirley Zhao. No wonder she felt a sense of familiarity while looking at her just now. ''I see.'' When

    Elsa did an interview in the municipal government, she had seen her from a distance.

    To avoid anything to do with Caspar, Elsa nodded to Shirley Zhao and left the shop quickly.

    Caspar didn''t dare to speak too much in front of his mother. He just watched Elsa go away. Shirley

    med him, "You should pay more attention to your own business. If you want to get married, you

    should seriously choose a girl. Don''t disgrace your grandfather and your father."

    Caspar Qiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "They have such a good reputation. How can I disgrace

    it? I can only disgrace the Qiao family."

    Looking at her son, Shirley didn''t know what to say. She looked at the direction where Elsa was leaving

    and said, "That kid really looks like your sister. I was wondering how is your sister doing abroad."

    "Mom, you''re overthinking because you miss my sister too much. Come on, let''s continue to go

    shopping. I''ll buy you a new dress." Caspar walked together with Shirley in the shopping mall, with one

    hand on his mother''s shoulder. "But I have to make it clear to you. No matter how you y outside,

    don''t spoil those good girls. They are raised up well by their parents. How can they stand your dissolute

    habit?" Shirley said.

    "Mom, is your son so despicable in your heart? Why I will spoil other people''s daughter?"

    "That girl just now is good. Girls had better turn around and leave you without any word."

    Caspar frowned: "Mom, that reporter had interviewed me before. I just wanted to greet her and make a

    joke with her, since she''s always so serious. Why do you think evil of me?"

    When Elsa went out of the shopping mall, it was almost half past nine. Thinking of the time for the

    appointment with Soren, she took out her phone. When she was about to dial, the phone rang. It was

    Soren. He said over the phone, "Where are you, Elsa?"

    "I''m at the gate of the mall opposite the Children''s Pce. Have you finished your business?"

    "It''s done. I''m almost there. Stay there and wait for me."

    Then Elsa hung up the phone. Sure enough, within a couple of minutes, Soren''s car came into view.

    He stopped the car in front of Elsa. Soren jumped off the car and said, "Why are you alone? Where are

    your friend and little Bun?"

    "They went to an English ss. After the performance, they left in a hurry. It''s not easy for kids

    nowadays. They are like a movie star who has to go from one ce to another without rest." Elsa

    shook her head.

    "Yes. Unlike us, when we were young, we just hung around and y. Boys would climb the tree, ride

    on the wall or rob a bird''s nest, while girls would y earth bag game or rubber band skipping. There

    were no such sses."

    Elsa looked at him with an unbelievable look. "Did you also go crazy with other children?"

    "Am I not like that?" Soren asked.

    "I think you are very mature, who should be a little adult and a sensible boy from an early age."

    Soren smiled, "No matter how mature a man is, he grows up from a little boy."

    Hearing that, Elsa could not help butugh. She had thought too much. Perhaps it was because he

    was so mature that she could not image what he looked like in his childhood.

    "When do you have time? I can show you my childhood pictures. I have all my photos in my

    grandparents'' home." Soren couldn''t help but say.

    At the mention of the photo, Elsa suddenly remembered the photo which he had taken with an intimate

    woman on his night stand. It was not long since that incident happened. Although she hadn''t thought of

    it seriously, when it was mentioned again, several feelings came to her mind. The woman in the picture

    was very simr to her. Elsa hadn''t thought too much before. But now when she thought about it again,

    she felt more confused. ''His kindness was really for her or that woman in his heart?'' Elsa felt

    depressed.

 Chapter 63 throw off my hand

    Chapter 63 throw off my hand

    Seeing that Elsa was silent for a long time, and she was unconsciously biting her fingernails, Soren

    nced at the shopping mall and said, "let''s go, I''ll go in and help you to do manicure."

    Instead of going to the manicure room, he went to the cosmetic counter and bought two bottles of nail

    polish.

    To be honest, Elsa didn''t want to make her hands so beautiful. She was not willing to show off. Soren

    persuaded, "just make the simplest payment. I don''t want you to bite your nails always. If your hands

    look so beautiful, you will not want to bite your nails anymore. "

    "I won''t bite myself. Or you could have pped away my hand when I bit myself. Mom used to do that.

    "

    "Are you sure you can withstand my patting?" Soren raised his hand pretend to p her hands. Unlike

    ordinary people, he was powerful even when he was just pretending.

    Elsa was taken aback. She stepped back and bit her lips. "Don''t beat me, please. Sometimes I hurt

    when mom beat my hands. "

    Soren clenched his hands into fists and said, "then let''s do manicure."

    Elsa insisted that she only needed to apply the transparent nail polish. She did that simply and didn''t

    need any other color. Soren Wang agreed with her. In fact, he didn''t like fancy things either. The girl

    had clean short fingernails and long ck hair, which were exactly his type. However, Elsa bit her own

    nails so hard that her nails seemed to be disfigured. Every time when she had something on her mind,

    she would take a bite. It was grandmother and mother that suggested her use nail polish to correct her

    shorings.

    In manicure shop, there were many procedures even for doing the simplest manicure. It took about an

    hour for them to get all the work done. Soren, who sat beside Elsa, was patient. When he paid for the

    serve, several masseuses said to Elsa, "Miss, your boyfriend is so considerate to you. He bought the

    nail polish especially for you. and he sat here and chatted with you for a long time. It''s rare to meet

    such a good man nowadays. "

    Hearing that, Elsa blushed slightly. "He is not my boyfriend."

    "What? Is he your brother? elder male cousin? elder male cousin? Are he married? Miss, do you mind

    giving me your phone number? " They admire him. How could a yboy like Soren be so charming.

    "I..." All the people bombarded her with questions, leaving her no time to speak.

    When Soren got back, he found that she was in trouble. He held her in his arms and said, "I am really

    not her boyfriend."

    "Wow." Cheers came from the manicure shop.

    "Because we have our marriage certificate. I am her husband." After kissed on the lips, she raised her

    head.

    "Okay." People were all disappointed.

    Elsa pushed him away, blushing. Soren smiled and strode out of the manicure shop with her.

    As soon as they came out, they met Caspar and Shirley.

    She was really afraid that Caspar would say something indecent, like "look the nude". She had had

    enough of it. She couldn''t exin it to the crowd of onlookers every time.

    But when she was in a hurry to walk away from the Caspar, Soren stopped and stood still with her.

    They were hand in hand. When he stopped, and she had no choice but to follow him. Looking Soren,

    Shirley greeted him politely, "Hi, Ren."

    "Aunt, Caper." Soren stopped and greeted them. He said nothing and the smile on his face

    disappeared.

    Soren came from a wealthy family, so he must be familiar with Caspar. And Caspar was a

    bbermouth that she felt worried about him. Anxiety was of no use. She had to lower her head and

    lower her eyes to look at the toes of her shoes, without raising her head at all.

    Caspar looked at Elsa.

    "Ren, who is this youngdy?" When Shirley saw them holding hands, she asked.

    On the wedding day, in order to prepare the table for Elsa and just for these table, Soren made

    painstaking arrangement. At that time, almost all the people present were from the Qi family and the

    Mai family, and Fred didn''t know about this until the wedding party was finished. The Wang family felt

    angry. So they couldn''t spread the news to others. Therefore, Qiao family were not clear about the

    marriage of Soren.

    Soren nodded, "it''s my wife, Elsa."

    "had you get married? I didn''t hear your father say anything about it. " She said with a slight

    disappointment shing across her eyes.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "Yes." "As the wedding ceremony is as simple as it should be, it hasn''t gone viral." Soren answered

    Looking at Shirley, Shirley was absent-minded, she said, "not bad, very good. This child is very good."

    "Then we are leaving now." After he finished his words, they left, without waiting for an answer.

    Caspar was serious when Elsa looked at him, which was a little different from what she had known. But

    he didn''t say anything rude to embarrass them, which was the best ending for them. Elsa didn''t want to

    think too much, so she left with Soren.

    On their way back, Elsa kept silent because she was thinking about something. Soren focused on

    driving and looked at the road in front of him calmly. When they were about to arrive home, Soren

    asked, "would you like to go to visit our grandparents?"

    "No, I''m a little tired." Remembering that he said he wanted to see the photos before, she refused

    without hesitation. But she felt it was too hard to refuse him. She looked at the time and added, "it''s so

    late. The elder should have fallen asleep."

    "they couldn''t fall asleep in the first 30 years, and they can''t fall asleep in the following 30 years.

    Grandparents both went to bedte and got up early. But you are tired, let''s go back and have a good

    rest. " Soren didn''t force her. She didn''t sleep well. She got better a few days ago, but she couldn''t fall

    asleep because of that night.

    After they got home, they washed up. Elsa was reading a book on the bedside table while Soren went

    to the next door. Elsa was uncertain about love. Should she ask him what he was doing to show her

    concern? Time passed when she hesitated.

    While she was thinking about this, there came a towel from the other side of the room. The man

    handed the towel to her and said, "listen, Nicole, let''s go to take a bath."

    Wearing a pair of slippers, she followed him and said, "we both took a shower."

    "You didn''t sleep wellst night, so we take a foot bath will feel better." Soren led her into the bathroom

    and pressed her on a stool.

    Elsa heard that before, but she didn''t take it seriously because it was strange to do this in summer. But

    since she had been arranged by Soren, it would be nice for her to take a foot bath.

    The water was a little hotter than usual, so she tested for several times before she put it in. It turned out

    that he was busy with preparing this just now. After marrying him, she did nothing for him, and enjoyed

    a lot of his convenience. She could not help but say, "next time I can do it myself. You are usually very

    busy, you should have a rxed weekend."

    "It''s good to take care of my wife." Soren gave an order. He crouched down and held her feet in his

    hands.

    Elsa''s heart beat faster than usual. It was hard to tell whether it was because of his action or his words.

    She gently clenched her fist and wanted to bite her fingernails. Her fingernails were at the edge of her

    mouth. The light fragrance reminded her, and she put them down. Seeing the beautiful and pleasing

    pink fingertips, she was reluctant to bite them.

    She tried to withdraw her foot, but was stopped by Soren. Elsa''s face turned red and she almost fell

    down from the chair. Soren grabbed her arm quickly. He suddenly realized that she didn''t like the

    feeling of itch and her feet was the most itchy part on her body. He loosened her feet, changed it into

    holding her ankle and helped her rub it.

    Elsa felt very embarrassed. she had repeated, "I can do it myself" for several times, but he just ignored

    it.

    Soren didn''t dry her feet and take her back to the bed until the water was getting cold. Her face was as

    red as her feet soaked in water. Soren pinched her feet again and tried tofort her. Elsa patted on

    the quilt, Soren said, "let me give you a massage. You will sleep well tonight."

    "I''ve been sleeping welltely." Except for that night when she identally ate the meat. It was a good

    record for her.

    "Because I''m here?" Soren raised his head, with a gleam in his eyes. Maybe it was a man. He was just

    like this. He was very good to her, obviously, straightforward and spoke the same words.

    Elsa thought for a while. She felt so secure around him, so she nodded and said, "yes."

    Hearing this, Soren was a little excited as a kid got his favorite candies. He continued, "sometimes you

    can''t sleep well without me. I was worried that you might have a nightmare, so I should prepare for

    anything when I''m not here. "

    She felt the warmth of his fingers, and he massaged her feet gently to make sure that they were

    suitable for her strength.

    Elsa was speechless. She seemed to have trouble getting the tip of her nose. Then she continued

    speaking, "I had a serious problem of sleeping before, but it didn''t get worse after that. In the past two

    years, I paid more attention on work, instead of sleeping much better. "

    "But the dark circles under my eyes are getting worse." Soren listen to her. The care in his eyes was

    real.

    "Because journalists must stay upte. You can wait for the news, but the news does not wait for you. I

    remember that there was a live report on a murder, a body smashing case. No one was willing to go.

    I''m going to take a look. The day I came back, I didn''t sleep until the next morning. " Said Elsa,

    pretending to be rxed. She smiled and added, "but, we''ve been through a lot of things. I can also

    make more money than others."

 Chapter 94 The Last Effort

    Chapter 94 The Last Effort

    Elsa felt that she had waited for a long time before he unbuckled his belt. She blushed and said, "I can

    do it myself now."

    Soren put the transfusion bottle on a safe ce and kissed her on the forehead, and then he said,

    "Fine, I''ll go out for a while, but you must call meter."

    "Okay." Watching him leave, he closed the door carefully for her before he went out.

    She went to the bathroom. She wanted to buckle up her belt with one hand, but failed after trying for a

    while. Finally, she called his name, "Ren?"

    "I''m here." He appeared at the door almost at once and pushed it open. Elsa felt so ashamed that she

    closed her eyes and let him tidy her clothes.

    Then he carried her out of the bathroom. When he got out, he took out her pajamas and said with a

    smile, "You can''t take a shower for the time being, so you have to change the clothes. It will help you

    sleep better."

    Elsa still wore the shirt and trousers she wore at work. Since she was sick all day and night, she had no

    time to change them. Just now, she sweated a lot and it clung to her body, which made her a little

    ufortable. She nodded. "Okay."

    It was not convenient to change the cloth by herself since she had the drip infusion. Therefore, all the

    things did by Soren for her. He took off her clothes and even changed her underwear for her without

    exception. After packing and putting them in the bag beside, he said with a smile, "We can wash them

    only in a few dayster."

    Elsa was so shy that she did not know how to face him again. She buried her head in the quilt. "I want

    to sleep."

    "Well, drink some water before you go to sleep." He poured some warm water and brought it to her. "I

    asked Donna to bring me some pickled vegetables that my mother had made. I have made some

    congee. You lie down again and you will be able to eat in a while."

    "I bring too much trouble to Donna. Actually, I can eat anything."

    "You need to eat more so that you can recover quickly." Soren pinched her nose and continued, "From

    now on, listen to me, okay?"

    Looking into his eyes, she nodded and said, "Okay."

    She turned her head to the bed and saw a bunch of red roses. She whispered, "It smells good."

    "Do you like it? Mom and Uncle Heather came here just now. I didn''t wake you up since you were

    asleep. "

    "I am so rude." Elsa was a little embarrassed. "I''m made everybody so busy, yet, I''m still sleeping

    here."

    "Then get well soon, and you won''t feel sorry for their concern and care." Sorenughed and arranged

    the roses in front of Elsa.

    "Did you sleep just now?" asked Elsa, poking her head out of the quilt.

    "I had a good sleep." Soren yawned and said, "See? I don''t even want to get up. I''ll go get you some

    medicine. Take it and have a rest. "

    After he got the medicine, he came back and gave it to her. Suddenly, he thought of something and

    said, "Elsa, father and mother called just now. They said they wanted to see you. "

    "What? I don''t know. What did mom and dad say? " Elsa was afraid that they would worry about her as

    they heard that she was sick, so she sat up suddenly.

    "Don''t worry. Just lie down. Yesterday mom and dad called you several times, but you didn''t answer

    them. I called them back when you were asleep today, saying that you had a cold and a fever. Mom

    and dad said that they wanted toe and live with us for a few days since they was free from school.

    I thought it would be a good idea. I wanted to go back home to see them, but I had no time to go back.

    Since they are free now, it''s good for them toe over. When you are fully recovered, we can go

    shopping and wondering around with them."

    Elsa nodded her head as she heard his sincere and considerate talks. "Thank you, Ren."

    "Silly girl, you''re wee." Soren touched her forehead gently and said, "Father and mother will arrive

    tomorrow morning. Take good care of yourself and don''t let them worry about you."

    "Yes, I will have three bowls of riceter," Elsa said with a bright smile on her face.

    After taking the medicine, Elsa closed her eyes again to take a nap. When the dinner was ready,

    Donna brought some food here. She didn''t have much appetite but she still had a lot of food. Noticing

    that Soren had a lot of food and looked good, shey down on the bed.

    Since she had slept too much in the daytime, she felt a little sleepless. She sat idly and looked out of

    the window. It was getting dark. Only the street lights and people passing by were seen.

    Elsa didn''t expect that Johnny woulde here. When she saw his figure, she was stunned. She

    reached out and held Soren''s hand subconsciously and said, "My boss is here."

    Soren looked up at Johnny. With a calm expression on his face, he nodded and said, "Is that editor

    Meng?"

    "I... On behalf of the newspaper and the leaders, I came to see Elsa. Elsa, are you feeling better? "

    Johnny came over and said with embarrassment.

    He clearly knew that a lot of things were in vain, but he still wanted to make thest effort.

    Lowering her eyes, Elsa said, "Thank you for the concerns of all the leaders. I''m fine."

    Soren nodded and said to Elsa in a low voice, "I''m going to get a cup of tea."

    "Don''t go." Holding his hand, Elsa didn''t know why she had such an uneasy feeling. Actually, she did

    not have many thought over Johnny, but she couldn''t be frank to face him. When she raised her head

    and saw the concern and trust in Soren''s eyes, Elsa realized she was confused not because of Johnny,

    but because... It was because of Soren. She cared too much about what he thought, so she couldn''t

    face it frankly.

    "We''ve got a guest here. I''ll make a cup of tea for him." Soren patted on the back of her hand to

    comfort her.

    Elsa calmed down and smiled at him. "I also want to drink some water."

    "Okay, wait for me for a moment." Every time he spoke, he would always unconsciously bend to her

    side, lest she needed to look up at him and get tired. He then straightened up and cleared his throat,

    "Editor Meng, please take your seat and excuse me for a moment."

    Elsa finally calmed down and decided to be frank with Johnny. She looked at their rtionship carefully

    this time. It was just like what she was faced with her former ssmate. Although she was quiet, she

    was not that embarrassed. With one of his hands in his trouser pocket, Johnny looked handsome. Elsa

    said, "Editor Meng, please take a seat."

    "I heard you had a heavy cold? If you need some time off, tell me and I''ll ask for a leave from the news

    agency on your behalf. There is no need to worry about other things. For the time being, someone else

    can do it for you. "

    "Thank you, editor Meng," Elsa said politely.

    "Elsa..." Johnny''s lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t even utter a single word.

    Elsa looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were full of the relief of everything and she was also clear

    that she did not care about what happened in the past. Because of all her indifference, Johnny''s heart

    was broken.

    Soren poured a cup of tea and a cup of water for them. He handed the cup of tea to Johnny and said,

    "Editor Meng, please have some tea."

    Then he gave a cup of water to Elsa. "Have some water, my dear."

    Just like the way a husband should treat his wife and the guests, Soren acted naturally and naturally.

    When he saw Elsa drink up the water, he took over the cup and put it on the table. He said to Johnny,

    "Editor Meng. I feel sorry if Elsa dyed the work. But illness is really out of our control. So if there are

    any inconvenience in the news agency, please forgive her."

    "Sure, of course." Facing Soren''s natural response, Johnny was very unnatural.

    The more naturally Soren and Elsa behaved, the more unnatural he was. He didn''t know when this

    feeling grew stronger and stronger. The tacit understanding between Soren and Elsa became more and

    more strong. He looked like an outsider. He knew that his final efforts should have ended with failure.

    "Then... If there is nothing else, I will leave now. Take a good rest, Elsa. " When he said this, he was as

    polite as any leader.

    "Thank you, editor in chief Meng. On behalf of me and Elsa, thank you and the other leaders for your

    concern." Soren walked him to the door.

    When he arrived at the door, he saw that Fred was striding towards him. Johnny had once interviewed

    Fred. With a friendly smile, he greeted, "Hello, Mr. Wang."

    He was amazed at what he was here for. Fred replied politely to Johnny and talk to the person behind

    him, "Ren!"

    "Father," Soren said, his voice devoid of any emotion.

    Hearing what they said, Johnny came to realize that Fred Wang and Soren Wang were the father and

    son. He heaved a deep sigh in his heart before he continued to move forward.

    After strolling in, Fred Wang said, "I heard from Kohl that Elsa is sick, so Ie here to have a look."

    "Thank you foring." Soren''s polite words didn''t sound agreeable to him. He couldn''t bear to see

    how angry Fred was.

    When Elsa saw Frede in, she greeted him in a hurry, "Dad."

    With an icy cold temper, he nodded his head and asked, "Are you feeling better?"

    "Much better. It''s nothing serious. Thank you foring to the hospital. " Seeing that Soren stood there

    with a serious look on his face, she felt a little sorry. She said in a low voice, "Ren, I want some

    water..."

    When Soren stood up and walked out to get some water, Fred said seriously, "I was just passing by."

    In fact, he came here specially to see Elsa to show his affection to his son. However, when he opened

    his mouth, everything changed.

    Hearing ''passing by'', Elsa didn''t know what to say. She had to smile awkwardly. "Dad, please sit down."

    "Okay." Fred responded solemnly. He then sat down. He was sitting with a serious manner like a

    leader. Elsa didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know whether he had realized it or not, but it would do

    no help to rx the tension with Soren. Elsa''s mind wandered.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 95 Glorious Tradition

    Chapter 95 Glorious Tradition

    Fred turned to look at the flowers on the bedside table and asked, "Has Susie been here?"

    "What? Well, yes. Mom came here just now. " Elsa was stunned and realized that he was referring to

    Susie.

    "Only she likes doing this." His tone was serious and critical, but Elsa always felt that there was a trace

    of pampering in it.

    The atmosphere was still very tense. Elsa greeted grandpa Wang and Granny Wang briefly. Fred''s cold

    and hard temper, and his repeated answers were "Good", making the conversation be more and

    more difficult.

    Finally, Elsa was relieved. Seeing that Soren came in with water, he understood what Elsa meant and

    poured a cup of tea for Fred.

    Elsa felt that she was really tired because of her illness... She didn''t want to get sick again.

    After Soren came in, the atmosphere became colder. Even Elsa could feel the coldness, like a tangible

    object, slowly filling the whole room. Fred took the cup and took a symbolic sip, "Have a good rest. I''m

    leaving."

    "Bye." Soren nodded and watched his father walk out of the door.

    Elsa felt that he was also relieved. He turned around, and the two of them breathed a sigh of relief at

    the same time. They looked at each other and burst intoughter. Soren said crossly, "I say, he did not

    come to visit the sick, but to make me sick."

    "Is he always so serious?" Elsa asked curiously.

    "I haven''t seen him smile anyway. I don''t know why he has such a bitter expression. When I first saw

    him in my childhood, I was so scared that I cried and wanted to leave. I cried and called Uncle Heather.

    He took off his shoes hit me... It seems that I am not his biological son. Later, grandfather also took off

    his shoes and beat him hard... As if he is not his biological son. " Speaking of that family, it was the first

    time that Soren had such a rxed expression and tone.

    Thinking of that, Elsa couldn''t help butugh. "Is the Wang n''s glorious tradition?"

    "I won''t hit my own child with my shoe. I will be desperate to love him." His face softened at the mention

    of the future baby.

    Elsa blushed and said with a smile, "It seems that grandpa and grandma treat you well."

    "Not bad." Soren said indifferently without saying anything else.

    Hearing that, Elsa seemed to ask in reply. She didn''t dare to continue the topic. She change to a

    rxed conversation. "I don''t know when Dad and mom will arrive tomorrow."

    "Don''t worry. I will ask Bob to pick them up." Soren regained his good mood and tested the temperature

    on her forehead.

    Because she had slept for a long time in the daytime, now she couldn''t fall asleep at all. She picked up

    a magazine on the bedside table and began to read it. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t stand the

    torture of being sick. She felt okay by sitting there. But she felt dizzy after reading for a while. She put it

    down quickly. Soren was amused. He took the magazine and asked, "Which article do you want to

    read? I''ll read it for you."

    Elsa randomly pointed at one article and said, "This one."

    "Okay." Soren turned to that page, cleared his throat and read it to her slowly. His voice was calm and

    slightly maic. When he read out the passage, there was always a sense of decisiveness as if he

    was calling out amand, and there was a feeling of grasping the heart of a person deeply.

    Satisfied, she closed her eyes. Elsa was not sleepy at first, but she felt a little sleepy when she heard

    the reading. She covered her lips and yawned, tilting her head to the bed. Soren read in a low voice.

    Then he put away the book and tucked her in. He touched her forehead for a while before he pulled out

    the chair and sat down quietly.

    The door was ajar. When Norah poked her head, Soren did not recognize her after a second look. She

    had beautiful long curly hair and wore a white bubble skirt. She didn''t look like a doctor at all. She

    tiptoed in and whispered, "You are here? I have something to talk to my father. He said you... Your wife

    is sick. "

    "Yes, she had caught a cold and a fever. She is almost recovered." Soren stood up and made a

    gesture, "You''ve grown taller."

    Norah was turned to the other side to look at Elsa. Half of her face was covered in the quilt. She

    reached out to uncovered the quilt, but Soren stopped her. Norah burst intoughter and made a joyful

    giggle. "Why are you so nervous?"

    "She is sick. Let her have a good rest." Soren tucked Elsa in.

    As a sleepless girl, Elsa was woken up by Norah. She really wanted to see what the girl who had loved

    Soren for several years looked like, but it seemed inappropriate to wake up at this time. So she closed

    her eyes. She heard Norah said with dissatisfaction, "Well, it''s just a look. How can you be so mean?"

    I''ve heard that she looks like Candice very much. If I can''t see her, I will go home to see Candice''s

    photos. "

    "Norah? What nonsense are you talking about!" Soren was angry and raised his voice.

    Elsa was lying on the bed pretending to be asleep. She was choked by the mouthful of water and

    couldn''t continue pretending. She coughed out in one breath, but because of the choking, she couldn''t

    even stop coughing. Soren held her up in a hurry, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Are you all

    right, Elsa?"

    It took Elsa quite a while to stop coughing. Gasping for breath, she said, "... I''m fine. "

    Soren still poured her a ss of water and didn''t stop until she drank it. Norah stood on tiptoe to look at

    Elsa, who was held by Soren, with only half of her head exposed. Soren was a little angry, "Norah, call

    Uncle Xu for me."

    Elsa didn''t want him to know that she had heard their conversation. She tried her best to keep calm,

    but for some reason, she just couldn''t calm down. Her fingers trembled violently, and her heart beat

    fast. After drinking the water, she coughed for a long time before she stopped speaking.

    Kohl came soon and Norah to follow him. Like a little girl, she kept poking her head behind him. Soren

    said to Kohl worriedly, "Uncle Xu, look at Elsa. She was fine, but now she coughed badly. I don''t know if

    she caught a cold when she changed her clothes in the daytime."

    After looking at it for a while, Kohl said, "The flu is rampant these days, and it''s easy to repeat. Besides

    taking medicine, you should drink more water. I''ll add some medicine to stop the coughter. "

    "Thank you, uncle Xu." Soren expressed his thanks.

    Norah followed him and said yfully, "Thank you, Uncle Xu."

    "Why don''t you learn something useful? It''s sote. Why don''t you go back? Your mother has called

    and urged you several times. " Kohl tapped Norah''s forehead.

    Norah stuck out her tongue and said, "Okay, I''ll be right back."

    She ran to Elsa in two steps and said with a naughty smile, "Nice to meet you, sister-inw. Bye, sister-

    inw!"

    She was used to being naughty, so Soren didn''t care about what she said just now. Seeing that Elsa

    looked as usual, he said to Norah, "Go back."

    "Then I''ll have dinner with you when I''m free. Wait for my call, Ren. " After saying that, Norah ran out of

    the room.

    Soren shook his head, turned around and said to Elsa with a smile, "Can you see that Norah is a little

    older than you? She had always been like this, heartless. And she is a doctor. She doesn''t look like a

    doctor at all. "

    Elsa shook her head. She was used to being boring. How could she bepared with Norah.

    Seeing that she looked tired, Soren asked worriedly, "Elsa, are you feeling ufortable?"

    Elsa didn''t want to say anything, so she shook her head again. Seeing this, Soren said, "Then, have a

    rest. It''s not easy to get well with a cold. Uncle Xu said that you should have more rest. "

    He helped her lie down, dimmed the light, walked to the door and locked it. Then he let out a long sigh

    of relief, and no one would disturb him. He didn''t take off his shoes until he saw that Elsa''s breathing

    became steady with her eyes closed. Then he held her from behind and closed his eyes for a rest.

    Candice Qiao. Her surname was Qiao. Not knowing why, this thought had been lingering in her mind all

    the time. She felt his big hand behind her was holding her forcefully, and her heart ached a little, which

    made her want to cry.

    On the second day, Elsa''s fever waspletely gone, but her mental state was not as good as before.

    Soren was worried. Elsa had nned to leave the hospital, but he insisted on staying one more day.

    There were no old symptoms, but new ones. Elsa''s nose was stuffy and she wanted to sneeze, but she

    couldn''t. She rubbed the tip of her nose became red and tears ran down. And she also had a running

    nose. But she had to open her mouth to breathe.

    She looked as if she had cried. Only Elsa knew that she really wanted to cry. She couldn''t ask Soren

    about the details of the matter about Candice, and... She wasn''t sure if she had the right to ask. Now

    everything was in a delicate bnce. She was afraid that she would break the bnce by herself and

    make her life a mess.

    When she saw nche and Johnson, Elsa couldn''t help but cry. nche walked to her bed in a hurry

    and hugged her, "Silly girl, you just cry every time you get sick. Isn''t you getting better now?"

    "Mom. My nose hurts... " Elsa just couldn''t control her tears. As soon as she began to cry, she couldn''t

    stop crying as she made an excuse that she was not feeling well.

    nche looked in the direction of Soren. When grandparents heard that the parents of the Xia n had

    come, they also came. She held Elsa in her arms and scolded in a low voice, "My silly daughter, don''t

    cry. What should Ren do if you cry like this? People who don''t know you might think you are wronged. "

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It was not until then that Elsa stopped crying and wiped the tears on her face with embarrassment.

    Soren wrung a warm towel, came to clean her carefully, pinched her nose and said, "Can''t you

    breathe?"

 Chapter 96 Do It By Yourself

    Chapter 96 Do It By Yourself

    Elsa took a deep breath, but her nose was still blocked. She nodded and said with a heavy nasal voice,

    "I still can''t."

    Because of this, she had to breathe through her mouth, so that she had to constantly drink water to

    relieve the pressure on her throat.

    Johnson and nche also felt sorry for her. "Do you often stay upte and rush to the scene for news?

    I''ve told you that girls shouldn''t work too hard. If you don''t get well, you''ll feel bad yourself, and so will

    we. "

    "Mom, I''m fine." Elsa said in a muffled voice.

    Johnson and nche nned to stay here for a few days, so Zed and Mia took them back to put their

    things away. After sending them out, Soren turned around to massage the bridge of her nose for her.

    He took off her big sses, massaged her nose and temples, and asked softly, "Will it be better?"

    "Much better." Elsa said in a nasal voice.

    "Dad and mom are here. Why are you still so depressed?" Soren raised her chin to make her look at

    him.

    He could tell that her mood had something to do with her feeling.

    Elsa wanted to cover her thought. "I don''t have a smooth nose. So I felt depressed."

    "Get better soon. Let''s take dad and mom out to walk around, okay?" Soren said childishly, putting his

    forehead against hers.

    Elsa nodded. She saw her haggard face and red nose tip in his ck eyes. It was not beautiful at all.

    She felt a little embarrassed and wanted to cover herself, but Soren took her hand away and gently

    kissed her red lips. She was not good at kissing. Now her nose was stuffed and she could only breathe

    by her mouth. After a few seconds, she couldn''t breathe at all. She pushed him away with one hand

    and covered her chest, gasping for breath.

    Soren was amused and felt sorry for her. He held her in his arms and said, "Elsa."

    "Yes?" Elsa replied, feeling a little embarrassed.

    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have kissed you at this time." Soren apologized in a low voice and looked up at

    the infusion bottle. "Wait a minute. It''s time to change the medicine."

    Leaning against the pillow, Elsa watched him walking out of the room. Soon, he came back and called

    the nurse. In the past few days, he had done everything by himself, including the most private things,

    going to the bathroom and changing clothes. Without taking credit or saying anything else, he took care

    of her naturally.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t think of anything else.

    "You can leave the hospital. Prescribe some medicine and take it at home. Have a good rest and drink

    more water," said Kohl with a smile.

    "Okay. Elsa''s parents wille here soon. They can take care of her better than me." Soren smiled.

    "You have taken good care of me." She didn''t want to obliterate his credit.

    Being praised by Elsa, Soren blushed. He sat beside her and whispered affectionately, "Really?"

    Hearing this, Kohl couldn''t help but ask, "Are Elsa''s parents here?"

    "Yes," Soren replied.

    "Oh, okay, okay." Kohl felt a little absent-minded.

    Even Elsa felt his strangeness. When he left, she couldn''t help but ask Soren, "What''s wrong with Dr.

    Xu?"

    "I don''t know." Soren also went out to have a look, "Maybe she is too tired. The flu is very serious

    recently, and people with a fever can be seen everywhere. Uncle Xu is the attending physician of the

    hospital. Many people have registered to have him as the attending physician."

    "Okay." Elsa stopped feeling strange.

    After a while, Kohl came again. He just adjusted the speed of the infusion and chatted casually, "It''s a

    long way from YC County, isn''t it?"

    "Yes." Realizing that he was referring to her parents, Elsa nodded and said, "But a few years ago, a

    flight went into use. It is much more convenient from YC County to Linchuan City. Ren bought the air

    ticket for my parents, so it did not take a long time."

    "Oh, I see. Your parents are so far away from you. They must dy their work bying here to visit

    you. " Kohl nodded again.

    "It is not the case. My mother is a teacher. She is on holiday now. " Elsa could not help but chat with

    him. "Doctor Xu, you said you have a friend in YC County. Maybe my parents know him. YC County is

    not a big city. It has just developed in a few years and has be a prefecture-level city. It used to be

    a small town with only a few streets to go. "

    "Really? But my friend has been away from YC County for many years. " As Kohl spoke, he wrote

    something down on his notebook.

    Elsa saw the figures at the door. "Dad, mom!"

    It was obvious that Kohl dodged the eyes of Johnson and nche, but when he realized that he had no

    impression of the parents of the Xia n, he looked up quickly at the two and breathed a long sigh of

    relief. Elsa nced at him and Kohl said, "It''s always good to have parents to take care of you. It''s not

    easy for children to work outside."

    Both Johnson and nche looked at him seriously and expressed their thanks to Kohl sincerely.

    Elsa always felt that there was something wrong with Dr. Xu, but she couldn''t tell what it was, so she

    had to put it aside and didn''t think about it. Seeing that Soren came over with her parents and was

    busy pouring water for them, she couldn''t help but ask, "Ren, can we go home this afternoon?"

    "Well, we can go home after the infusion. Just now, mom had bought some food in the supermarket. I''ll

    enjoy the good food in the evening. Thanks to you. " Soren poured a ss of water and handed it to

    the parents of the Xia n. He walked close to Elsa and touched her forehead intimately. "It''s really

    getting better."

    Then he went to pack up the clothes she had changed in the past two days. Donna and grandma had

    told him that they would take them back to wash, but he was afraid that she would be embarrassed

    since there were her underwear among the clothes, so he kept it. He could only take it back at this

    time.

    Elsa was grateful for his consideration. She smiled at him and turned to her parents. "Dad, mom, do

    you know doctor Xu?"

    "I don''t know her. What''s wrong?" Both Johnson and nche shook their heads.

    Elsa didn''t know why she asked this question subconsciously. Maybe Dr. Xu had behaved a little

    strange just now. But she immediately stopped thinking about it. She knew that she was a little

    sensitive and was easily affected by other people''s emotions. She changed the topic and said,

    "Nothing. Mom, what do we eat for dinner? "

    "I''ve bought a lot of food. I''ll go home and cook for youter. Look at you, you''re so greedy." nche

    couldn''t helpughing at her daughter. Seeing her red nose, she felt sorry for her daughter.

    Looking at Soren''s face, there was stubble on his usually clean chin. Hearing that he had been staying

    here all the time without taking a rest, she felt a little sour and more happy for no reason. How could a

    mother not be happy that her daughter could marry a man worth trusting?

    Soren smiled and said, "When you recover, we have to arrange our mothers to meet. Otherwise, they

    won''t know each other even if we walk into each other on the street. "

    Elsa nodded and took her mother''s hand. "Yes. It''s so rare for father and mother toe here. You

    can''t leave so easily this time. "

    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "When I went back just now, Donna helped me clean up the secondary bedroom. Dad and mom really

    need to stay longer this time. " Soren smiled and held Elsa''s hand.

    Johnson and nche didn''t feel nervous before they went back with grandparents and saw the big

    vi, driver and servants. She had only seen this kind of life on TV before. She had never seen such a

    scene in real life. The two elders had thought that Soren''s residence was rented. She couldn''t help

    saying, "I will go back after staying here for a while. How can I stay there for long? Now that Ren has

    taken good care of Elsa, how can we be worried? "

    "Mom! Thest thing I want to hear is that you n to leave as soon as you arrive. You used to think it

    was too expensive to live in a hotel. Now we have a ce to live, right? " Elsa was unhappy to hear

    that her mother was going to leave so soon.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it anymore." nche hurried tofort her daughter.

    After the infusion, she left the hospital in the afternoon. With her parents around, Elsa was getting

    better and better. She talked andughed with her parents from time to time. These were rare to see

    when Soren was with her alone. She was a little serious and boring at ordinary times. She always

    smiled with her lips pursed. But in front of her parents, she was just like a little girl. She talked and

    laughed like a little girl, and sheughed happily from time to time.

    Looking at Elsa in the rearview mirror, Soren couldn''t help smiling. If she liked, he didn''t mind that her

    parents would live here for more time.

    When they arrived at home, nche was about to start cooking with her sleeves rolled up. When Elsa

    was about to go in to help, her mother pushed her out with all her strength. "All right, all right. You''d

    better get better soon, which is the biggest help for me."

    Elsa had no choice but toe out. Her father didn''t talk much and had already moved a small stool to

    help her mother peel the garlic.

    Soren took her back to her room and let her sit down. He threw her clothes into the washing machine

    and began to wash them separately. Looking at his busy figure, Elsa felt sweet in her heart. What

    Norah said yesterday faded away in her mind.

    nche heard that Elsa coughed badly, so she bought a lot of loquat to boil sugar water in the pot.

    Soon enough, the soup was ready and brought in. Seeing that Elsa was reading a book at the head of

    the bed, Soren, who was hanging the clothes aside, rushed to grab it and said, "Put it there. I''ll do it

    later. How can I let you do this? "

    Elsa blushed. She had just said that she would take a shower by herself, but Soren refused.

    nche was a traditional housewife. She always thought that men could help with some small

    housework, but women should do such things as washing clothes. But she didn''t want her daughter to

    do it, so she always did everything she could.

 Chapter 97 That Was So Great

    Chapter 97 That Was So Great

    "It''s okay. It''s just some simple work," Soren replied with a smile.

    Seeing that they were all daughter''s underwear, nche didn''t say anything more. She had to let him

    do it. Soren finished and came back to the living room soon. Smelling the taste of the loquat sugar

    soup, he sniffed and said, "It smells good."

    "I heard that Elsa coughed, so I cooked some. This is warm nutritious food. You can have some it if you

    like, Ren."

    After saying that, nche went out.

    Both Elsa and Soren had arge bowl of soup, which was cool and refreshing. It was also good for

    relieving thirst and summer heat.

    "It''s so good to have mom around," Soren said with a smile.

    Elsa nodded. Soren continued, "Elsa, dad asked us to have dinner together. I thought the two families

    would always meet, so I agreed."

    "Really?" At the thought of the Wang n, Elsa felt a little restrained. She was really worried that the

    situation would be awkward and everyone would be unhappy. But after all, it was Soren''s father''s side.

    As he said, they would meet sooner orter. She nodded and pretended to be rxed, "Okay. When?"

    "I''m not sure. I mean it depends on your physical condition. I have to wait for you to fully recovered

    before we talk about that. " Then he reached out and held her hand, but it was still cold. Due to the

    infusion, there were marks andrge bruises on the back of her hand. Soren gave her a gentle

    massage.

    It hurt so much that she withdrew her hand. Soren took her hand back again and said, "Uncle Xu said if

    it still hurt, it means that you haven''t recovered from your cold."

    "I''m almost recovered, but my body is a little sore," Elsa sniffed and said in a nasal tone.

    "Listen to me. Be a good girl and have a rest at home tomorrow. When you are fully recovered, I''ll

    arrange the dinner. " Soren touched her hair, but the two didn''t say anything for a while. After a while,

    Soren suddenly said, "Don''t worry, Elsa. I won''t embarrass everyone."

    Elsa understood what he meant. He had a grudge against the Wang n for a long time, and every

    time he got along with them, he was embarrassed. He was making sure that he wouldn''t make things

    worse this time. She knew that it was to make her parents not worry about her and understand his

    kindness. In fact, what she hoped more was that he could let go of the previous knot in his heart. No

    matter what it was, it had been a long time ago. Now Fred and Susie were living a good life with their

    own belonging. She didn''t want him to bear too much burden for the elders all the time.

    However, these problems could not be solved in a short time. Elsa understood that many things could

    not only rely on hard work, but also time.

    Smelling the delicious food, Elsa stood up and said, "It''s time for dinner."

    "Take the medicine first." Soren went to get the medicine first, and carefully sorted out the medicine. He

    poured a ss of water, and handed it to Elsa. His voice was as doting as a child''s, "You will be fine

    after eating it."

    Elsa pursed her lips and smiled.

    nche had made a lot of dishes that both Soren and Elsa liked to eat. Soren could not have a good

    meal without meat, while Elsa only ate vegetables. nche knew that in life, Soren had to

    amodate Elsa. She always felt guilty to her son-inw, so she specially made braised pork ribs

    and spicy chicken for him, keeping serving food for him. Soren always had meals cooked by his hired

    help at home. Although his grandmother and mother treated him well, they were not good at cooking.

    He was always interested in these home cooked dishes. Different from the small bites of Elsa, he ate a

    lot as if he was gulping for food.

    nche keptughing, "That''s how boys eat. They have a good appetite and are promising."

    Soren was embarrassed by her words, but Elsa kept smiling. Even so, Soren had a good appetite and

    didn''t stop eating until he ate threerge bowls of rice. Elsa was full after eating a bowl of rice. Because

    her mother had specially fried pinenut and sweet corn, she ate half a bowl of corn. Both of them were

    satisfied with the meal. Seeing this, nche was even happier than she had eaten two more bowls of

    rice.

    Elsa took the chance to wash the dishes, nche couldn''t refuse her. But she still helped her to clean

    up the table before she walked out of the kitchen. Elsa rolled up her sleeves, Soren closed the door

    and rolled up his sleeves as she did.

    "You can go out now. I can do it myself." She didn''t want him to get greasy all over.

    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Soren took off her apron and said, "Okay, I''ll wash it. You help me clean it. That''s it."

    Then he put on the apron and turned his back to her. "Help me tie the belt."

    In the end, she had no choice but to tie the apron for him. Soren carefully poured the detergent and

    washed a lot of bubbles. After washing the greasy bubbles, he handed them to Elsa. The two of them

    washed so fast that it only took a while to finish cleaning.

    After cleaning up, she apanied her parents to watch TV for a while. nche kept urging Elsa to

    go to bed. With a heavy nose, she really wanted to go to bed early, so she didn''t apany them

    anymore.

    Soren was preparing everything for Elsa in the bathroom. After a while, he put arge bathtub of hot

    water and asked Elsa to take a shower. Because it was summer, she usually took a simple shower and

    hadn''t soaked in the bathtub for a long time.

    "Didn''t you say that you felt pain all over your body? It would be better to soak in it for a while. Come

    here. " He stretched out his hand and took Elsa here.

    Elsa blushed. "Then I''ll do it myself. You go out first."

    Soren turned his head to look at her and smiled, "I know you haven''tpletely recovered from the

    cold. I won''t tire you."

    Hearing what he said, Elsa was so shy that it was impossible for her to refuse him again. She got into

    the bathtub with delicate and rich bubbles. Surrounded by the hot water, she felt much more

    comfortable. In the steam, she felt that her nose was much better.

    Soren also helped her wash her long hair. The tiredness and sweat all over her body in the past few

    days dissipated. When she came out in a bathrobe, she felt much more rxed.

    Soren really didn''t do anything. He carefully dried her hair. When her long hair was dried and spread

    over her shoulders, she felt much morefortable. Hearing the sound of the phone, he took it over

    and had a look. It was the vice editor in chief. Elsa knew why he was calling. He either apologized for

    the misunderstanding, or asked about her condition. No matter what, she didn''t want to talk to the vice

    chief editor anymore. She was pride that she couldn''t keep a good rtionship with the vice chief editor

    because he misunderstood her, even if he was a leader and an elder she had respected.

    Thinking of this, she hung up the phone. Soren couldn''t help asking, "Why don''t you answer the

    phone?"

    "It''s the vice chief editor." After thinking for a while, she told him the vice editor in chief about his

    misunderstanding about her and the president. "I used to treat him as a respected elder, but in his

    heart, I was like this... So I don''t want to answer his phone. "

    Sorenughed, "How did this happen?"

    "I don''t know." Elsa felt wronged. She thought for a while and said, "You know what? I can see the

    president two or three times a year. All I do is work. But ording to the vice chief editor in chief, it

    should be something happened recently... But I really haven''t done anything recently,"

    she said, bing a little troubled. She was a typical boring person at home. She didn''t have any

    social activities at ordinary times, except for work, reading and writing at home. The man she had met

    the most must be little Bun except for the interviewers...

    Seeing her frown, Soren reached out his hand to smooth it for her, "Rumors stop at the wise. A clean

    hand wants no washing. You don''t have to think too much."

    Elsa raised her head to look at him. It seemed that he had never thought too much about her, so she

    could tell him anything for no reason. However, this kind of thing would still make her feel depressed.

    Girls all cared about these things, especially her own traditional thoughts. For this matter, she had been

    a little unhappy these days.

    She looked at him in the mirror. His eyes were warm. He was reaching out his bony fingers to touch her

    slightly frowned eyebrows. He said softly, "Rumors are always so strange. They always appear for no

    reason. If we don''t take it seriously, it is nothing at all. "

    "Will you take it seriously?" Elsa asked. Because he was the one she cared. So she always wanted to

    know the thoughts and opinions of him.

    Soren chuckled, looked at her eyes and brows in the mirror, turned her head and gently kissed her. His

    attitude had shown everything. After taking off her lips, he said firmly, "I always believe what I feel. No

    matter what others say, it doesn''t tell you the truth. "

    He reached out and took her hand to his chest. Feeling his strong heartbeat, it hit her fingertips

    violently. She nodded heavily and said, "Okay, I know."

    When she went to bed, she suddenly remembered the advertisements Ron had posted and told Soren

    in a low voice. Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t care about his business. But I believe that

    whatever he does is for thepany''s benefit. I believe in his decision. "

    It was not until then that Elsa felt relieved. She was really afraid that her existence would affect Ron''s

    consideration for the advertisement.

    On the second day, Elsa had a day off at home. She had almost recovered after taking the medicine.

    Soren followed the advice of Kohl, and took her to buy a bottle of vitamin C and vitamin B6, which were

    said to be helpful for her immunity.

    After buying the medicine, he walked to the gate of themunity. Ron was driving in, he was a little

    excited when he saw Elsa and Soren. He stopped the car and ran out. He punched on Soren''s chest

    and said, "Why didn''t you answer your phone?"

    Soren took out his phone, "It''s powered off. How can youe here? "

 Chapter 98 A Bit Embarrassed

    Chapter 98 A Bit Embarrassed

    "I know you have forgotten it. Coco and I are going to get engaged. I''m here to send you a wedding

    card. That''s all." Ron took out a wedding card and happily handed it to Soren.

    "Okay, you. Elsa and I will arrive first and witness your most happy moment." As Soren spoke, he

    couldn''t help but take a look at Elsa. When he met her in the hotel for the first time, he was there with

    Ron to find a suitable hotel for his engagement ceremony. Otherwise, he and Elsa wouldn''t have met

    each other in the first ce. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, more than two months were

    gone. All in all, he and Elsa should thank Ron for their marriage.

    But probably neither Ron nor Elsa knew this.

    While Soren was talking, he tightened his hands around her waist, as if he was afraid that she would

    run away. She blushed and lowered her head to avoid eye contact with either Soren or Ron.

    Soren and Ron talked for a while and said with a smile, "I have to tell grandma and grandpa toe to

    my wedding earlier. Ren, will you go with me?" asked Ron.

    "I want to go upstairs with Elsa. You can go by yourself. You know your way to grandma and grandpa''s

    house, don''t you?" Soren looked at him amusingly.

    "Okay, see youter!" Ron waved his hand and got into the car.

    Looking at his car driving away, Soren felt a little funny and said, "Elsa, Ron had a date for his

    engagement ceremony before I did. As a result, I have been married for so long, but he just begins to

    do it."

    "What''s the time for his engagement ceremony?" asked Elsa. Elsa took the invitation card with a smile

    and looked at it. "It''sing!"

    "It''s time for us to think about what gifts we should give them. As a matter of fact, Ron and I have been

    friends for thirty years... "

    "You''re not even thirty years old," Elsa said, refraining herself fromughing loudly.

    Soren also smiled and held her shoulder to go upstairs.

    Since Elsa had recovered from her cold, she made an appointment to have dinner with Wang Family.

    The restaurant was booked by Soren. When it was time for dinner, Elsa could see that he was a little

    nervous. This kind of nervousness was veryplicated. Perhaps he wanted to look indifferent and

    calm, but on the contrary, he appeared a little reserved.

    Feeling the sweat in his hands, she held his hands more tightly.

    When they arrived at the VIP room in the restaurant, four elders of the Wang Family were already

    there, waiting for them. Perhaps they wanted to leave a good impression on Elsa''s parents, and at the

    same time, they wanted to have a closer rtionship with Soren. Both Walter and Fred smiled broadly

    when they saw Soren and Elsa. Both Walter and Fred were serious men and seldom smiled. Their

    smiles were unnatural and a bit weird. It was the first time that Elsa saw them smiling like this. She

    couldn''t help but smile back at them in the same unnatural and weird way.

    Ada seemed ufortable when Soren and Elsa appeared in the room. She was the wife of Soren''s

    biological father, but not Soren''s mother. She said nothing to Soren and hurried to wee Elsa''s

    parents.

    Elsa turned to look at her parents. Her parents had already heard of the wealthy and powerful Wang

    Family. So they were a little restrained. For a moment, everyone was a little nervous, and their hearts

    were all on tenterhooks. When Soren realized what had happened, he cleared his throat and

    introduced them to the elders of both sides.

    Because it was the first time that Soren seemed to be so close to Wang Family, the facial expressions

    of Walter and Fred gradually rxed. They stopped smiling weirdly. Fred smiled and asked Elsa''s

    father, "I heard you were at a high position in thepany. Is that right?"

    Johnson had a lot to talk about being an official, so he answered his question warmly. In addition, Fred

    deliberately made small chats with almost everybody. Before long, all of them rxed and started to

    talk with one another.

    Only nche looked at Ada with a strange expression. She asked Elsa in a low voice, "Zaza, is

    Soren''s stepmother a doctor?"

    "Mom, what''s wrong?" asked Elsa, confused. "Soren never told me that. Do you know her?"

    "No. It''s nothing. Forget it. I must have got it wrong." nche waved her hand casually and avoided the

    topic.

    Elsa thought that her mother was a bit nervous because of the presence of Wang Family. So she said

    softly, "Mom, Soren''s parents and grandparents treat me well. They never put on airs. Come on, let me

    get you some soup. You haven''t eaten much this evening. You must be hungry," said Elsa to her

    mother.

    "I can do it myself." nche regained herposure.

    While they were talking, Ada handed a bowl of soup to Elsa''s mother with a smile and said, "Sis, have

    some soup. I heard that you are several years older than me. Is it ok if I call you sis?"

    "No problem. It''s my pleasure. Doctor Ada, it''s really my pleasure," said Elsa''s mother. nche

    responded politely.

    Now everyone heard that nche called Ada doctor. But nobody paid much attention to it. They

    thought that Elsa must have told her mother that Ada was a doctor.

    Tonight, Soren did a good job. It was the first time that Soren behaved himself in front of Wang Family.

    Because of this, Fred looked delighted and satisfied, being proud of his son. He made a proposal and

    toasted for Soren and Elsa''s marriage. He also wanted to have a drink with Elsa''s father. Johnson

    couldn''t refuse Fred. The two of them ordered white spirit and drank.

    Walter and granny also smiled with relief. They praised Elsa "I thought she was a good girl when I first

    saw her. She is clever and polite. Soren is so lucky to meet her and marry her."

    nche had something on her mind, so she had to suppress her emotions and replied politely, "Soren

    is also a good boy. I''m lucky to have him as my son-inw."

    However, they were all polite words from adults. A strange feeling rose in Elsa''s heart. She thought

    carefully about the meaning of those words and found that it seemed to be true. Since the moment they

    met each other, her life had slowly changed, and she had begun to move in a good direction.

    She raised her head and saw Soren looking at her. He held her right hand with his left hand and smiled

    sincerely.

    Seeing that Elsa didn''t eat anything, granny couldn''t help saying, "You are afraid of getting fat, aren''t

    you? Why don''t you eat anything? I think you look good. Being skinny will undermine your health. Do

    you know that?"

    "Granny, actually I eat lot," Elsa replied hurriedly. "You should eat more. It''s good for your health," Elsa

    added.

    Granny grinned broadly, with tears in her eyes. Soren put some soft food in front of his granny. His tone

    was a little stiff, but much better than usual. "Grandpa, grandma, you also eat."

    Walter and grandma were stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "Well, well, well, well, well, well,

    well. Good kid. Thank you, both of you."

    The guests had a good time during the meal, and Wang Family members were very satisfied with it.

    Elsa''s parents brought them some local specialties. When they left, they returned with gifts, and put all

    them in Soren''s car. Although they weremon things, everyone could feel their kindness.

    Johnson was a little drunk, and Elsa came to support him. When he left, Fred patted on her shoulder

    and said calmly, "Come home often with Ben. We are looking forward to meeting you two."

    All of a sudden, Elsa felt that it was a great responsibility and her heart was heavy.

    nche had been busy taking care of Johnson. She deliberately hid her thoughts, and even Elsa failed

    to notice it.

    Johnson drank happily and talked more. He smiled and said, "Soren''s father left the army when he was

    still young. I was a solider for a long period of time."

    "He is unlike you. His career has been much better than yours," nche couldn''t help but me him.

    "When did Soren join the army?" Johnson asked again.

    Soren smiled and said, "When I was eighteen years old. It''s been almost twelve years ago."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Just stay there and work hard. Being a soldier is a matter of protecting our country. Although it''s hard,

    it''s worth taking the responsibility."

    Soren smiled and replied, "Yes, sir. But it''s not hard. Now everything is much better and easier than

    before."

    After sending her parents back, Elsa nned to go downstairs to buy some hangover tea. Although

    Johnson didn''t drink much, he had a small capacity of liquor. Elsa was worried that he might feel sick

    tomorrow.

    Soren went to the drugstore with her. Looking at the lights of thousands of families, Soren held her

    hand and said, "My father retired from the army a long time ago."

    "Really?" Elsa replied.

    "But he retired because of his health problems. He has been infertile since he got married with his Ada.

    Later, the medical examination result showed that it was his problem."

    Hearing this, Elsa finally understood why Soren''s father had married Ada for so many years without a

    kid.

    Soren smiled, "He retired to cure his illness. He failed. So even though they treat me well and I''m not

    grateful, I have the reason to believe that if he can have a baby and I''m not the only child of Wang

    Family, I will be nothing in their eyes."

    He said calmly and even with a smile. From his voice, Elsa could feel a lot of loneliness and

    resentment. It turned out the resentment was not only caused by the broken marriage of his parents.

    She couldn''t help but lock his ten fingers, trying tofort his heart with her own thin warmth.

    Soren smiled, "My grandparents on my mother''s side went to Hong Kong with their elders in that era of

    war. In thete 70s and early 80s, they wanted to go back to maind China with the reform and

    opening up policy. After all, they were not separable from the ce they were born. My parents met at

    that time. Now, it sounds like a good thing to be a merchant from HK, but not at that time. At that time,

    such an identity meant that there were many difficulties in doing anything, and it also meant that it was

    a shame for father who came from a revolutionary family to marry a girl from HK. Do you know that? So

    Grandpa and grandma strongly opposed their marriage. Later, my father was unable to have children

    because of illness, and they tried every means to fight for the custody of me. From the beginning to the

    end, I''m just a tool to inherit their fortune. They have never cared about me."

    He sighed, "So I just couldn''t feel close to them.

    Elsa wanted tofort him. She wanted to say that all parent loved their children, but when she saw

    the loneliness in his eyes, she couldn''t say anything. Holding his hand, she said softly, "Soren, now you

    have me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 99 Accept Soren Willingly

    Chapter 99 ept Soren Willingly

    Soren held her tightly and buried his head in her shoulder, without saying anything for a long time.

    Elsa''s heart ached, but she couldn''t say anything. Holding her in his arms, Soren felt her will and

    intention that she tried her best to convey. Sometimes he believed that the family member he chose

    was more intimate than the family member he couldn''t choose to bring up, which gave him more power

    and sense of intimacy.

    Elsa''s voice was choked with sobs. She held his waist and hugged him tightly.

    After a long while, he let go of her and said softly, "But from today on, I''m willing to try my best..."

    "Ren, don''t do this for me..." Elsa felt guilty and remorseful. She only hoped that he could walk out of

    the shadow for himself. She wouldn''t push him to do anything he disliked.

    "For me too." He smiled brightly and said, "I have always been longing for a good rtionship between

    husband and wife and a warm family. If I have a child in the future, I want him to truly feel the power of

    family and the love of parents without reservation. I would never transfer my burners to him or her from

    the very beginning. As for my father, I also want to open my heart to try to get close to him and his

    family, instead of always escaping from them. Escaping has never been the right way to do things.

    Some problems could only be solved when you bravely face them. Although it''s a little difficult for me...

    But I believe that everything will be good, right?"

    Elsa was a little shy when he mentioned the topic about family and children, but she still nodded in

    agreement. "Yes."

    "Give them adder and save me from the deep well. Do you remember?" Soren crooked his index

    finger and hooked her nose.

    It never urred to her that he still remembered what she had said. Pursing her lips, she said with a

    smile, "I hope you can be really happy, Ren."

    "I will. I promise." He nodded solemnly and held her hand. "Let''s go. The pharmacy is about to close."

    When they returned home, nche was preparing a hot towel for Johnson in the kitchen, but she was

    absent-minded for several times. When Elsa entered the door and changed her shoes, she saw her

    mother and asked with concern, "Is Dad asleep?"

    "Yes. Your father just drank too much. " ncheined.

    "Don''t me him. He really enjoyed himself tonight. Aren''t you happy for your daughter?" Pulling her

    mother''s sleeve, she took out the sober tea and made it for her father. "Let my father drink some when

    he wake up. His stomach won''t be so ufortable when he get up in the morning."

    nche took it over and looked at her lovely daughter. Tears shed through her eyes. "I know. You

    and Soren are tired too. Go to bed," mother said softly.

    "Call me if you need anything," said Elsa, a little worried.

    nche smiled, "I didn''t drink too much. Nothing will happen. But you have to get up early tomorrow

    morning. Go to bed quickly. Don''t worry about us. "

    Elsa went to the bathroom to check on her father before she came back. Seeing that her father was

    sound asleep, she felt relieved. After entering the room, Soren just came out of the bathroom. He was

    naked, with a bath towel around his waist. There was still water stains on his wheat-colored skin, and

    his body was full of strength and sexiness. Elsa''s face flushed immediately.

    With her parents around, although she knew that it was impossible to hear any sound in two rooms,

    she was still restrained and couldn''t let go of Soren. But she didn''t let go easily at ordinary times. After

    all, she was a girl, and her psychological feelings were far greater than her physical feelings. Because

    there were many things that she could understand, she was more willing to let go of herself to ept

    him, let go of the parts of restraint. When she took the initiative to ept him, she blushed with

    shyness and closed her eyes tightly.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "Zaza!" Soren called her name in a low and powerful voice.

    Afraid of being heard by her parents at the most critical moment, Elsa couldn''t help biting him on the

    shoulder and swallowing her voice. It took a long time for the feeling to dissipate. When she woke up,

    she realized that her legs had been wrapped around his thin waist. She quickly put them down.

    Hearing Soren''s chuckle in the darkness, Elsa was so shy that she grabbed the sheet with both hands.

    Then he kissed her lips affectionately, holding her face lovingly and intimately kissing her again.

    In the morning, when she woke up, she didn''t see Soren. When she got up and put on her clothes, she

    found that her body was not as sticky as before. When she fell asleep, Soren had helped her clean her

    body. She felt warm in her heart. She opened the curtain and the sunshine shone in. She squinted

    slightly.

    nche had set the table and said with a smile, "Soren left early in the morning and asked you to sleep

    a little longer. Do you feel better? I mean your cold."

    "Much better," Elsa replied. Sally felt a little embarrassed that she had overslept. She walked over to

    hold her mother''s arm, and then loosened her grip on the bowl and chopsticks that were set for her to

    fill the porridge.

    "She looks much better and looks good." Her mother patted her daughter on the face.

    Recently, Elsa had been in good condition. As she slowly walked out of the shadow of the past, her

    mood began to change.

    The smile was always written on the faces of the two old people. After having a simple breakfast,

    nche began to help clean the room. The mobile bed in the master bedroom had already been

    cleaned up by Soren and settled in the wardrobe. The two of them had been sleeping on the big bed all

    the time. nche took off all the sheets and quilt covers and cleaned them. When she saw only a pair

    of kissing dolls floating above the desk, she couldn''t help but ask, "Zaza, where are the photos of you

    and Soren?"

    "Oh, well. I broke the photo framest time. I haven''t bought them yet. " Elsa told a kind lie. A strange

    feeling shed through her heart, but she gently clenched her fists. For this rtionship, she wanted to

    put more confidence in it, and also wanted to trust each other and give each other more chances.

    "Mom, go out with me to buy a photo frameter."

    "Okay. I''ll put them in the washing machine. Wake your father up and ask him to help me clean the

    house."

    At first, she wanted her father to go out with her, but Johnson didn''t want to go out because of his

    inconvenient legs.

    She walked outside with her mother and found a ce to sell photo frames.

    nche looked at both of them and said with a smile, "How about this sixteen inch one? Do you have

    sixteen inch photos? "

    "It''s too big. I only have a few small photos," Elsa said honestly. Some of the photos were not specially

    taken. Except for the one in the school, the rest were "masterpieces" by Wu Siting.

    Yang Huifang thought for a while and said with a smile, "we''ll take photos in the future. It doesn''t

    matter. Buy more. You liked taking photos when you were a child, but when you grew up, you looked so

    lonely in the room. "

    "Before moving here, he had a quieter life here." Thinking of the days when there was no one living in

    the house, she couldn''t help but shake her head with a smile.

    "That''s right. Do you like me to have more photos? "

    "I think so."

    But she was a little uncertain. He must have thrown away the photos.

    She had nned to put this matter aside, but she couldn''t let it go anyway. It was not a good feeling to

    be unable to put it down.

    "Then buy it first. I''ll use it when I get back. If Soren doesn''t like them, you can buy some others.

    Besides, I don''t want to leave you. I have nned to take more photos of you this time." As nche

    spoke, she quickly selected several styles of photo frames.

    Hearing that, Elsa felt a little sad. After work, she didn''t spend much time with her parents. They could

    only see each other two or three times a year, and each time they could only see each other for a few

    days at most. Thinking of how long a person''s life could be, the time she spent with her parents was

    really short. The guilt and helplessness in her heart could not be expressed in words. She nodded and

    said, "okay."

    Her mother insisted on paying by herself and walked out with a lot of photo frames in her hands. Along

    the way, there were stalls and shops selling cotton candy, rice candy and fried rice. nche looked at

    this and that, and every time she looked back, she asked her daughter, "Do you want to eat this? Do

    you want me to buy this for you?"

    Although she was a married daughter, in her mother''s eyes, she was always the little girl who followed

    behind her clothes and waited for her mother to buy her delicious food. For several times, Elsa saw her

    mother, who was half a head shorter than her, squeeze into the crowd with grey hair to see the food.

    After tasting the food, she smiled and said, "This is sweet. My baby likes sweet food. I''ll buy some

    home for her as snacks."

    Half talking to Elsa and half talking to herself, Elsa couldn''t help but burst into tears. But she also felt

    that she was too confused, so she quickly turned her head aside and secretly wiped her tears away.

    With the excuse that she liked eating, she bought some food that both her mother and father liked.

    Holding the food in her hands, she walked slowly towards home with her mother.

    When they entered themunity, nche suddenly asked, "Zaza, will a family like Ren''s give you

    pressure?"

    This was the second time that she came to Soren''s house. In the first time, she came in a hurry and

    thus didn''t know much about the whole family of Soren. But this time, it was different. She came to

    know Soren and his family in a better way. Besides, Soren and Elsa were living in thismunity now.

    Judging from the quality of the cars and the quality of the wholemunity, it could be seen that the

    whole value of themunity.

    His grandfather used to be a powerful general in the family. His father and stepfather were both vice

    presidents of a well-knownpany in the Linchuan city. His mother''s family did business in Hong

    Kong, not to mention that Soren himself was also a promising young man with great potentials. As for

    Elsa, she was just an ordinary girl without any background. Except for hard work, she was no different

    from other girls.

 Chapter 100 Dismiss

    Chapter 100 Dismiss

    nche''s worry was reasonable.

    Elsa understood her mother''s worries. If she had known this before their marriage, she would have

    flinched and escaped far away. But after getting married, she didn''t feel stressed because of his sincere

    care for her.

    Elsa smiled and said, "Mom, Ren has always been nice to me. As you said, the benefits of our small

    family are more important than that of the big family. As long as he loves me, no matter how powerful

    his family is, it won''t have much impact on me."

    "That''s good." nche looked at Elsa lovingly, "in fact, Zaza, we are dignified, neither humble nor

    pushy. We don''t need to care about the family background. If we think too much, it will only add burden

    to ourselves. Now the society is different. It''s not in the ancient time. The most important thing is that

    you are happy."

    "Yes, Mom is right." Elsa held nche''s arm and walked slowly.

    Although nche said so, she still worried about her daughter when it was her turn. Since Elsa got

    married, she would stand under other people''s roof. The more certain she was, the morefort she

    would get.

    When they got home, Elsa took out those photos and put them in the photo frames. It was the first time

    for nche and Johnson to see Soren in a suit, and they couldn''t help but admire him.

    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    In the evening, when Soren came back and saw the photo frame on the desk, his eyes were full of

    undisguised smile. He picked it up and looked at it, "When shall we seriously take some photos?"

    He turned around and pointed at the bedside. "There, Zaza, what about hanging a big photo there?"

    Elsa''s face turned red because of him. He usually called her like this at night. Now when they were

    awake, he would also call her "Zaza" more and more instead of her name.

    After saying that, he looked at his watch and said apologetically, "I''m sorry that I can''t apany you

    and Mom and Dad tonight. Ron asked me to drink with him. He said he was going to step into the

    grave of marriage, so he was still nervous."

    Elsa shook her head and smiled. "Grave?"

    "It is the belonging. He doesn''t know yet." Soren kissed her forehead, picked up the key and left.

    Elsa called him, "If you both will drink, who will driveter?"

    "I''ll call Bobter. Go to bed early if you are tired. Don''t wait for me." After finishing his words, Soren

    went out and said goodbye to Elsa''s parents. Then he turned around and went out.

    In the evening, Elsa apanied her parents to go shopping nearby. Regardless of their refusal, she

    bought them some new clothes. She felt a little rxed and a little filial.

    When they came back, it was alreadyte. After taking a shower, she read a novel on the bed. Then

    she looked at her cell phone. There was still no message from Soren. She didn''t know when would

    Soren and Ron finish drinking. She wanted to ask, but she had never called Soren at this time. She

    hesitated if it was good to call him now.

    She thought about it for a long time and finally decided to call him. At least she wanted to know that he

    was fine, then she could sleep at ease. As soon as the phone was connected, Soren picked it up,

    "Elsa, are you still awake?"

    "I... I don''t mean anything else. I just want to call you then I''ll go to bed." Elsa didn''t know how a normal

    couple got along with each other. She didn''t know either whether calling him at this time meant concern

    or constraint to him.

    Soren said helplessly, "Ron is drunken now. I can''t leave him alone here. If you are sleepy, go to bed

    early. Don''t worry about me."

    "Do you need my help?" Elsa said subconsciously.

    Soren really wanted her to be with him at this time. Recently, he had been used to being apanied

    by her. Even if she did nothing and said nothing, it wasforting for him. Worried that she might not

    sleep well, he said, "You''d better go to bed early. I can handle it."

    When he was about to hang up the phone, Ron rushed to him drunkenly, "Call... Call Jane, Ren, give

    me the phone. I want to call... Jane Liang!"

    Elsa was shocked. He was going to get married! Why did he want to call Jane at this time? She asked

    on the phone, "Ren, where are you?"

    "I''ll ask Bob to pick you up. It''s toote. Don''t drive by yourself." Then Soren hung up the phone.

    Bob soon arrived downstairs. Following him, Elsa arrived at the bar where Soren and Ron were.

    Soren helped Ron out of the washroom. Ron drank a lot and vomited heavily. There were still dark

    marks on the corners of his eyes. When Soren saw Elsa, he threw Ron on the sofa in the private room

    and said, "I beat him. But he still drank a lot!"

    "He can''t drink that much even if he is happy." Elsa walked over and smelled the strong alcohol from

    Soren. But his eyes were clear. It could be seen that he didn''t drink much. The smell of alcohol was

    from Ron.

    "I''m not happy. He is so bothered that he can''t even wake up being beaten by me." Soren shook his

    head.

    Sitting next to Soren, Elsa asked, "What should we do now? Isn''t he going to get married? Why is he

    unhappy?"

    "Let''s wait for Jane. He has been calling Jane Liang''s name all the time. I have no choice."

    Elsa listened carefully and found that Ron was still calling the name of Jane. She frowned slightly,

    thinking of the dress of Jane that was left in Ron''s car. But it didn''t make sense... As far as Elsa knew,

    Jane was not the kind of person who had no distinction between work and private life. Elsa could not

    see that Jane had any other feelings about Ron.

    Elsa had seen the interaction between Ron and Chloe many times. Ron''s care for Chloe was

    absolutely not something that a person who was not in love could do.

    Soren stretched out and held Elsa in his arms. "He is hesitating whether to get engaged or not."

    "What? Premarital phobia?" Elsa was shocked.

    "Last time, Ron''spany put an advertisement on Linchuan Daily. Atst, it was Jane and Chloe who

    were responsible for confirming and signing the contract at the same time. Ron and the board of

    directors only decided to put three percent, but the final agreement was ten percent. Chloe insisted that

    it was Jane who had done such a thing because she had received benefit s from the newspaper, but

    anyone with a discerning eye would know that it was impossible for Jane to do such a thing because of

    her position and power. This method was quite low and despicable."

    "Chloe doesn''t like Janie, so she wants to force Ron to dismiss Janie?" Elsa understood at once. She

    had thought that Chloe was too willful before, but she didn''t expect her to be so capricious. Maybe

    Chloe didn''t care about the method. What she cared about was that no matter what means she used,

    Ron would protect her and help her to prove his stand and attitude.

    Soren shook his head and said, "Although I don''t care about those issues of them, I think Chloe has

    gone too far this time."

    While they were talking, Ron''s phone rang. Seeing the name "Coco", Soren hesitated whether to

    answer it or not, fearing that it would cause more misunderstandings. But finally he picked it up. Before

    he could say anything, the scream of Chloe came. She shouted while crying, "Ron Qin, have you made

    up your mind? If I see that Jane is still in thepany tomorrow, we won''t be engaged!"

    Then she hung up the phone before Soren could say anything.

    He and Elsa looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Ron staggered to sit up and

    suddenly covered his neck, gasping for breath. Soren looked at him and found it was terrible. Ron had

    asthma, probably because he drank too much just now. Soren hurriedly looked for the spray in Ron''s

    clothes, but he couldn''t find it after searching for a long time.

    "Is Janieing? She must have it." As soon as Elsa made a phone call to Jane, her phone rang and

    she appeared at the door in a hurry.

    Seeing Ron''s situation, Jane immediately took out a spray, rushed to him and sprayed it on his nose.

    Ron took a deep breath and his red face gradually turned normal.

    It was not until then that Jane saw Soren and Elsa. Feeling a little embarrassed, she said, "Zaza, you

    are both here."

    Looking at Jane, Elsa didn''t know how much injustice she had suffered from this job. She said with a

    little pity, "I''m going to call Chloe. It''s her responsibility to take care of her family member. How can she

    always leaves everything to you indiscriminately?"

    "Zaza, I juste to bring the medicine here. I''ll leave right now. When he wakes up, please remind

    him to take the medicine with him all the time. He never pays attention to what he is allergic to."

    After saying that, Jane turned around and was about to leave. But suddenly, Ron grabbed her hand

    and said, "Jane, you are not allowed to leave! ... Go back, go back and take the resignation letter back

    by yourself... I''ll, I''ll pretend that I''ve never seen it."

    Elsa was shocked again. She didn''t expect that Jane would resign voluntarily.

    Without thinking too much, Elsa picked up Ron''s phone and called Chloe. The attitude of Chloe was a

    little cold. Elsa didn''t say much and then hung up the phone.

    Jane pulled her hand out of Ron''s hand. "Well, I have my own n of whether I should resign or not.

    It''s normal for people to get together and separate. Why do you have to be so indecisive? "

    Jane said in a sad but rxed tone. She had worked hard for the past few months, and only those who

    had experienced it would know the difficulty.

    "I know it''s Coco... It''s Coco''s fault. It has nothing to do with you. Jane... I want to separate work and

    life. Things of the private life... shouldn''t be involved in work... I will give you an exnation for this

    matter..."

    "Mr. Ron, you are wrong. You don''t need to give me any exnation. This job no longer meets my

    needs. I won''t work anymore. That''s all." Biting her lips, Jane continued, "What you need to do is to

    give yourself an exnation. Solve the problems around you. If you don''t solve the radical problems,

    even if you change one hundred assistants, your work and life will still be worse than now and would

    never get better."

 Chapter 101 The Word Warm In Her Name

    Chapter 101 The Word ''Warm'' In Her Name

    "You!" Right at this moment, Chloe came in. When she heard what Jane said, she was very angry.

    "What do you mean, Jane?"

    "I mean what I said literally!" Jane said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. Then she turned

    around and left.

    "Stop! Make it clear!"

    Jane didn''t look back, "I have resigned. You are no longer my boss. I don''t need to make it clear to you.

    Bye. "

    Since Jane had left without any worries, Elsa knew that she must feel uneasy. There was no turning

    back. She couldn''t go back to work in the hospital. If she gave up her

    job in Ron''spany, her life and economy would be in great trouble.

    When Elsa was about to chase after her, Soren held her hand and said, "Leave her alone. I''ll ask Bob

    to see her off. "

    After a short while, Bob caught up with Jane. Chloe looked at Soren and Elsa, and was still angry with

    Ron. But she felt a little embarrass in front of others, so she said, "You can go back now. I''ll take care of

    Ron."

    She tried to help him, but how could she help the tall Ron?

    Soren walked over to help Ron up and went downstairs. Chloe quickly followed them and told them the

    ce where she parked the car. Soren put Ron in the car, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where are

    we going?"

    Chloe thought for a while and finally figured it out. "Let''s go to my home. What if he vomited and

    suffocated... His mother is the only one at home. I''m afraid she can''t take care of him. "

    Soren drank some alcohol. And Chloe needed to take care of Ron. Seeing that, Elsa took the initiative

    to drive Chloe''s car. And Soren indicated her the way. Then they went back to the Xu family.

    After settling down Ron, it was alreadyte. Soren''s car, Bob, was driving. The two of them walked out

    of the Xu family''s house slowly. There were no pedestrians on the road, and even few cars.

    Although it was summer, it was a little cold at night. The two of them wore thin clothes, so Soren had to

    hold Elsa in his arms and waited for the car while walking.

    He was abnormally tall, while Elsa was not short, but she was held in his arms. After waiting for a long

    time without a car passing by, he simply carried her on his back.

    Lying on his back, Elsa''s face was burning hot. She said in a low voice, "I don''t know how is Janie

    now."

    "It should be okay. Bob followed him. Don''t worry." Soren replied, "Chloe have a fight with Ron for many

    years. I used to think that this was their unique way of getting along with each other, and that they were

    quarrelsome lovers. But Ron was drunk just now. He said that he had put all his attention on Chloe

    over the years, but he had not been happy at all. I didn''t expect that. "

    It was not easy for Elsa to judge other people''s feelings, but she answered softly to show that she was

    listening.

    Finally, they got in the car. Elsa couldn''t help but call Jane. Jane said in a bright voice, "I made you

    worry about me. I''m really fine. I''m going to apply for a newpany this afternoon. I''ll go to work

    tomorrow without any dy. If can''t stay here, I will have other ce to stay. "

    Hearing that she could still make fun of her, Elsa put down the phone and nestled beside Soren. At this

    moment, she was iparably calm in her heart and cherished the peace between the two.

    The second day was weekend. When Elsa woke up naturally, Soren was taking a shower in the

    bathroom after exercising. Her father was drinking tea in the living room, emitting a dense fragrance of

    tea, and the breakfast in the kitchen was fragrant.

    Clinging to the soft quilt, Elsa stayed on the bed for a while. When she saw Sorene out of the

    bathroom while drying his hair, she quickly got up and put on her clothes. Soren handed her the

    sses and said with a smile, "Let''s go for a walk with father and mother today."

    "Okay." Elsa put on her clothes and asked, "Where are we going?"

    "Keep you in suspense. You''ll know soon." Soren helped her smooth her cor.

    Elsa was full of expectation for today''s schedule. The feeling of bing more and more dependent

    on him became a little obvious.

    After the simple breakfast, the four of them walked out together. Without driving, Elsa thought they

    wouldn''t go far. However, they walked to a bus stop and waited for the bus. Soren smiled and said,

    "Let''s go to the suburb be taking a bus."

    "Okay." Elsa held her mother''s arm and said with a smile, "Mom, the Peri leaf fish over there is very

    delicious. Let''s have a try when we are free."

    "Really?" nche looked at the direction she pointed happily, "Your father also likes eating fish. He

    must be happy."

    "Okay," Elsa replied. The bus would arrive soon. Soren asked them to get on the bus first, and then he

    went to buy the tickets and got on the bus. The four sat in thest row. Soren briefly introduced the

    situation to them and said, "Have a rest first. We won''t arrive until noon."

    Recently, Elsa had slept a lot and was not sleepy at all. She looked out of the window at the blue sky

    and white clouds. The further their journey went on, the better the sky would be. The sky was as blue

    as if it had been washed by sea water, transparent, and people''s mood became bright and clean.

    Soren held her hand and looked out of the window with her. By chance, there were birds flying across

    the sky, which made the quiet sky ripple.

    They arrived at the suburb soon. It turned out that Soren took them here for dinner. There was a

    special local product in Linchuan City, which was rice wine, good glutinous rice and well water in the

    suburbs. It was steamed by a local y stove, with a strong fragrance and delicious taste. There had

    always been young people drinking it to maintain beauty, and the old people drinking it to keep the

    body strong.

    To get the most authentic food, they had to go to a vige in the suburb.

    No wonder Soren brought his parents here, and no wonder he didn''t drive here.

    The vige here had developed into an agritainment, forming a small business circle. There were many

    people on weekends.

    It was a season for seafood, so the restaurant rmended seafood tter and freshly cooked rice

    wine.

    Soren had specially chosen this restaurant for seafood, because Elsa couldn''t eat meat. His thoughtful

    arrangement made the two elders happy.

    There was rice wine on the table for guests to drink at will. Seeing that Elsa poured half a bowl of rice

    wine to drink, Soren took away her bowl and spoon and said, "You can''t eat so much. It''s bad for your

    stomach since you haven''t eaten any food." I''ll cook some with wolfberry for youter, then you can

    drink some more. "

    Elsa stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Soon, the cooked rice wine was served. It was the rice

    wine added with wolfberry to cook together. It was called ''burnt rice wine'', which was well-known.

    Hearing this pronunciation, Elsa didn''t know how to write it, and she had never eaten authentic rice

    wine.

    Soren put the bowls on the table, poured a bowl of the cooked wine for Johnson and nche

    respectively, and another half bowl for Elsa. "Dad, mom, Elsa, have a taste."

    Johnson usually drank a little wine, and no one was with him. Now with his son-inw apanying

    him, not to mention the specially made wine, even drinking white water smelled good. Besides, the

    wine was really delicious. He couldn''t help praising, "Good wine, good wine."

    "Then you should drink more. Although the wine smells good, it has strong dyed effect after boiling

    it," Soren introduced with a smile.

    Elsa also took a big gulp of the wine. She was indeed a little drunk after drinking it. Although it smelt

    good, she didn''t dare to drink too much after hearing what Soren said. She put down the bowl.

    The seafood came soon, it was the right time for crabs, scallops, salmon, etc. tounch the market.

    The delicious rice wine and fresh seafood made a perfect match.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    The scallops were specially ordered ording to the taste of Elsa. She didn''t like the strong smell of

    fishy food, so she preferred to eat with some peppers. When the scallops were served hot, she ate a lot

    in one breath.

    Soren and Johnson were drinking and talking about thepany''s anecdotes. The son-inw and

    father inw had a lot to talk about, and they burst intoughter from time to time.

    nche had been preparing food for her daughter all the time. As a mother, she was always like this.

    Seeing her daughter eating happily, she was satisfied if she didn''t eat. Elsa scooped out the scallops

    with a spoon, looked at her mother and said with a smile, "Mom, open your mouth."

    Unable to dissuade her daughter, nche opened her mouth. Seeing that her mother had eaten

    something, she withdrew her hand with a smile.

    Just like any intimate and warm family, everyone enjoyed their meal.

    Soren smiled and said, "It''s good for the health of the old people to drink more ''burnt rice wine''.

    However, in this season, the rain was rich, and the river water rose, pouring into the well. The well

    water was not fresh enough, and the wine made from it was not as delicious as the winter wine. I''ll go

    home with Elsa to celebrate the new year with you. And I''ll bring a jar of delicious good wine back then.

    "

    "You are so thoughtful. You cane back to y during the Spring Festival. It''s so far away. Don''t

    bother to take anything." nche refused with a smile.

    Soren smiled and took Elsa''s hand, "It''s not troublesome."

    After dinner, they strolled in the park nearby. It was a summer afternoon, and the summer heat

    steamed people. Soren saw many trees, so he took their parents and Elsa there. "Have a seat. I''ll be

    back after washing my hands."

    There were many other elders sitting under the shade of the tree. Sitting next to her parents, Elsa was

    a little drunk. Leaning against her mother''s shoulder, a gust of cold wind blew. She waved her hand and

    said softly, "What afortable weather."

    An old couple looked at Elsa and greeted her with a smile, "This girl is so pretty. Are youing to y

    with your family?"

    Hearing the greeting, nche said politely, "Yes. Take a walk on the weekend. "

    "What''s your daughter''s name? How old is she? " The old couple looked at Elsa and smiled.

    Elsa felt embarrassed. nche smiled warmly and said, "She is Elsa Xia, twenty-seven years old. She

    was born in winter and in snowy days. Her birthday hasn''te yet. "

    The two old men smiled and said, "Elsa, good, good."

    Elsa had never thought about a question. Hearing her mother''s words, she said curiously, "Mom, I was

    born in winter, but there is a word ''warm'' in my name. What''s the special meaning of this name?"

    Johnson touched his daughter''s head and said lovingly, "When you were just born, you didn''t even

    have a coat on you..."

    nche suddenly patted Johnson''s hand and said, "Don''t talk too much."

 Chapter 102 Seven Years Ago

    Chapter 102 Seven Years Ago

    Elsa missed the deep meaning in her mother''s eyes and burst intoughter. "Dad, you are really drunk.

    Whose child was born in clothes?"

    The old couple also smiled and said, "She is twenty-seven years old. That''s not bad. My eldest

    grandson is thirty-two years old. He has a formal job in the Qiao group. He bought a house, and paid

    down payment by himself before the new year. He is reliable, stable and honest."

    nche had to cater, "That''s your fortune."

    "Right. Come here, my girl. Look at my grandson''s photo. He is not bad looking, is he? " The old man

    was so enthusiastic.

    Elsa leaned over to have a look. She didn''t find anything special, but the children were the apple of the

    elders'' eye. She praised, "He is not bad."

    The old man was very happy and talked more. After saying that, nche felt a little restless and

    wanted to talk to Johnson. She pushed him and said, "You old man, let''s go to buy some water. Zaza,

    sit down for a while. "

    Elsa nodded. She was indeed a little thirsty. Since the two elders were still talking, it was inconvenient

    for her to go with her parents right away.

    The old man looked at her lovingly and said, "Miss, what do you do? Do you have a business card?

    When do you have time to meet our grandson? "

    Elsa was surprised. She scratched her hair and wondered what was going on? She stood up

    ufortably and nced at many small pieces of paper on the tree next to her, which were all about

    her personal situation. Then she wondered if she had sat under the blind date tree? There were a lot of

    such blind dates trees in parks of various sizes in Linchuan City. Some of them were posted with

    photos and personal information of the blind dates trees. Usually, there were many elders who were

    worried about their children sitting here and waiting for their children to find a suitable person.

    No wonder when Elsa and her parents sat down just now, the old couple came to ost her. It turned

    out that they also took her as a blind date.

    It was so embarrassing to choose such a seat.

    Elsa had to force a smile and said, "Uncle, aunt, I''m sorry. I''m not..."

    The old woman couldn''t wait to interrupt her, "Don''t be shy. It''s a process to go on a blind date, isn''t it?

    Am I right, my girl? Are you free now? I''ll ask my grandson toe out right away. "

    "Blind date? Elsa, right? " Soren appeared behind her. When she was about to ask Soren to say

    something, Soren looked at the old couple and said, "I''m sorry. I fell in love with this girl. Your grandson

    is toote!"

    "You... How can you do this? You haven''t asked her whether she agrees or not? Firste, first

    served. " The old man was too anxious to finish his words.

    Soren hugged Elsa and kissed her on the lips. Elsa was a little drunk. She also wanted to y with

    him. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him back. She even stood on tiptoe and

    enthusiastically responded him.

    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The old couple were so angry that their faces turned pale. "Young people nowadays are... How immoral

    people are! The moral degeneration of the world is getting worse and worse... "

    "Thank you for yourments. I fell in love with her at first sight. Elsa and I are going to get our

    marriage license right now. If we get married, we won''t be immoral, the moral degeneration of the world

    won''t getting worse and worse, right? " Soren let go of Elsa and smiled at the old couple.

    "Well... Well.... That''s true. " The old couple couldn''t keep up with Soren at all.

    Pulling Soren''s sleeve, Elsa said, "Let''s go over there. My parents and I were sitting in the wrong ce.

    "

    Soren held her in his arms and walked away. "I just went to the bathroom. I almost lost my wife."

    "How could it be gone? Isn''t she all right here?" Pursing her lips into a smile, she looked around and

    said, "Dad and mom went to buy some water. They haven''te back yet."

    "Let''s sit for a while." Soren chose a bench with shade and took her to sit down.

    Thinking of what had happened just now, she felt a little guilty. "It''s so embarrassing. I didn''t know I was

    sitting under the blind date tree. It turns out that blind dates are not fun. "

    "The first time?" Soren asked with a smile.

    "No, I didn''t. I didn''t go on a blind date. I just sat at the wrong ce." Elsa was anxious.

    Soren took her hand and said, "I''ve had many blind dates before. Sometimes I don''t even see her face

    clearly, dinner was already finished, and I don''t know what to say."

    "Aren''t you good at talking?" Elsa smiled.

    "That depends on who I am with." Soren also smiled, "My immediate leader doesn''t have a child. He

    always tries his best to worry about me with my parents, grandparents. I once had twelve blind dates in

    a month and that was the most frequent in my life."

    Hearing that, Elsa was speechless. It seemed that he had been through it for many times, and there

    was no reason for him not to like any of them. "Why are you so picky?"

    "I can''t force myself if I did not feel right." As he said, he gently rubbed her palm with his fingers. "That''s

    why I dyed it again and again."

    It was so obvious that only she was the right one.

    Feeling a little embarrassed, she stood up and walked aside. "You are a practical person, how can you

    believe in something so void as feelings?"

    Soren stood up and pulled her, "What else can I do?"

    Elsa didn''t know why. Some people would feelfortable and rxed when they got along with each

    other. Some would rely on each other and have more feelings unconsciously. And for some people, no

    matter how hard you ovee the obstacles, it still difficult to pretend to be intimate.

    Johnson and nche came back with some bottles of water in hand.

    In the afternoon, they strolled around in the suburbs and took a deep breath of fresh air before going

    home by bus at night.

    As long as her parents were there, she could live a happy life. Having been idle for such a long time,

    Elsa felt a little ufortable when she went back to work.

    There were a few pieces of small news that needed to be written. The small news didn''t need to go out

    for an interview, but could be handled by the materials assigned by the superior.

    Turning on theputer and touching the familiar keyboard, she quickly knocked out a series of crisp

    sounds and buried herself in work.

    Soon enough, Elsa finished writing the article and handed it over. Hal came in with the documents and

    asked, "Elsa, can I ask you something?"

    Elsa couldn''t helpughing and said, "Why don''t youe in and have a seat?"

    "I have interviewed many people involved in this draft and collected a lot of information, but I haven''t

    found any clue to write it, and I haven''t figured out where to focus. As for the breakthrough point I put

    forward, editor Cai said that it could be improved again. Can you help me? "

    "Okay." Elsa took it over and read it carefully. Hal was also a diligent man. She could see that he

    worked very hard, and he had made all kinds of notes on the materials. She thought for a while and

    told him her thoughts, "My thoughts are not necessarilypletely correct, but I think if this is the case,

    we can summarize this matter first and make a concept to catch the attention of the audience. And then

    tell the whole story from beginning to the end. What do you think? "

    Hal thought for a while and said, "Now I''m enlightened by your words. Okay, I''ll go back first and then

    sort out my thoughts. Thank you, Elsa. "

    "You''re wee." Elsa watched him walk out. She checked the time and it was almost noon. She

    called Jane Liang, "Do you have time? I''ll go to your newpany and have lunch together. "

    She was really worried about Jane and wanted to have a talk with her. Friends might not be able to

    help each other too much, or they might not be able to really shoulder the heavy burden of life for each

    other. However, a greeting and a apanying in the wind and rain might bring more strength to each

    other.

    The business of Jane''s newpany was simr to that of Ron''s. She worked hard and was diligent,

    so she resigned from Ron''spany and found a new job here soon. When Elsa saw her, she was in

    good spirits. She was relieved.

    They chatted andughed for a while. The two of them had a simple lunch. Then they bought

    themselves a blueberry sundae. They sat on the bench in the shopping mall for a while. They didn''t say

    anything. While eating, they looked at the passers-by.

    Just like the time when she was preparing for the exam in grade three in the senior high, she sneaked

    out of the school to eat ice cream and didn''t want to say anything. She was blowing the air conditioner

    in the mall andzy for the whole noon.

    Jane nudged on Elsa''s elbow and said with a smile, "I feel much more rxed after I change my job.

    By the way, how was Mr. Qin that night? "

    "Well, he is fine." Elsa replied with a smile, "I find that you still care about him. After they fighting back

    and forth. Chloe gave in herself. "

    "What else can she do? Such a good man is nowhere to be found if he is gone," said Jane in a low

    voice as she burst intoughter.

    "Did I hear it wrong? Are you praising him? Why do I always hear you described him as a coward,

    nosy, indecisive, careless ghost? "

    Jane blushed, "No, you must have misheard. He is much better than he was seven years ago. "

    "Seven years ago? You knew him seven years ago? " Elsa asked in reply. She felt something was

    wrong, but what was it?

    In the face of Elsa''s question, Jane was obviously flustered. "Well, well... Well, Zaza, why do I see your

    mother here? The cafe over there? "

    Elsa also stood up and adjusted her sses. She saw her mother in the coffee shop not far away, and

    the person sitting opposite her was none other than Ada. Why did her mother drink coffee with aunt

    Ada? Even if the two families wanted to get close to each other, there was no need for her mother and

    Soren''s stepmother to do so.

    Besides, they were not familiar with each other.

    All of a sudden, Elsa''s doubts about Jane''s matter were dispelled. She was a little nervous and

    inexplicable.

 Chapter 103 Love Her So Much

    Chapter 103 Love Her So Much

    Jane was busy with their work and Elsa also had to go back to work. They did not have any mood to

    talk more and separated there for their own business.

    In the afternoon, Elsa had an interview to attend, so she had to put her mother''s matter aside for the

    time being.

    The person involved in the interview was very difficult tomunicate with. He swore to God that he

    would curse others if he thought something was wrong. In this news report, the person involved was

    supposed to ask the media for help when he encountered a problem, and Elsa was going to help him

    solve the problem, but he took her as if she was the one who made the mistake. The woman in front of

    her was about more than fifty years old. She was so arrogant that Elsa couldn''t bear it. It took her a lot

    of time to deal with it, but if she did it well, she wouldn''t have time to write the draft. She had to go back

    to work overtime at night to finish it.

    Coincidentally, Soren came back with a lot of documents in the evening, saying that he needed to deal

    with them. After dinner, they all went to the study to work.

    Seeing that her daughter and son-inw were used to drinking coffee, nche made two cups of

    coffee and bring them in. She thought they were busy with their work. When she pushed open the ajar

    door, she found that the two were standing at the window, hugging each other. It was toote to get out

    of the door. nche was seen by Elsa.

    This time, Elsa''s face turned red. She was tired of working on the draft. She stood up and stretched,

    but was held by Soren, so they stood for a while. She didn''t expect that her mother would run into her.

    nche left in a hurry.

    When Elsa finished her work, Soren was still busy. She followed her mother out, took a sip of the hot

    coffee and exined shyly, "Mom, I just finished my work and stood up for a while..."

    "I know, I know." nche kept smiling.

    With a red face, Elsa walked in, put down a cup of coffee and gave it to Soren. Then she walked out

    and said with a red face, "Mom, I have something to ask you."

    "Why are you so serious?" nche was washing the fruits quickly. It was hot, and she had run for a

    whole afternoon. She could eat more fruitster to cool down.

    "Mom, have you met aunt Ada?" Elsa asked straightforwardly.

    The cherry in nche''s hand fell to the ground and she picked it up in a hurry. While helping her pick it

    up, Elsained, "Why did you go to see aunt Ada at noon? I saw it when I went out for lunch with

    Janie."

    "I... Well... " nche was caught red handed by her daughter, and she couldn''t say any reason or

    excuse. "I just met her on the way... We''re rtives. Why don''t we greet each other? "

    "Mom!" "Are you going to ask auntie Ada about my physical condition? Why do you always ask this and

    that when you meet an obstetrician? I am... I don''t have any problem, okay?"

    The more she said, the lower her voice became. After the operation that year, nche had been

    worried about her infertility. Ada was a doctor in obstetrics and Gynecology. Elsa was sure that her

    mother had gone to consult about it again.

    Hearing her daughter''s words, nche breathed a sigh of relief. Following her words, she said, "I just

    saw that you and Ren have been married for a long time and there is no movement in your belly. I''m a

    little anxious. I met Dr. Han, so I asked casually. I didn''t mean to ask. "

    "Mom!" Elsa blushed again, turned around and stamped her feet. "I won''t talk to you anymore."

    "Silly girl, don''t be shy. Come on, have some fruits. Bring these to Ren. " nche felt relieved and

    changed the topic.

    Elsa didn''t take the cherries. "I won''t eat them, you and dad can eat them."

    "How old are you? Why are you still acting like a spoiled child?" nche touched her daughter''s face

    and said lovingly, "Don''t you like cherries the most?"

    Then Elsa took it over and slowly went to the study to look for Soren. Soren happened to put away all

    the processed documents and asked with a smile, "Do you still use theputer?"

    "No, thanks." Elsa handed the cherry to him.

    Soren turned off theputer and put it into her bag. Elsa only had aptop, which was used at home

    when she went to work. She took it with her in the morning and brought it back in the evening.

    Sometimes, she had to take it with her when she was in an interview, which was very inconvenient.

    Soren smiled, "My mother happened to buy a newptop, so I asked her to pick one for you and bring it

    here in two days."

    "I have aputer. How can I let mom spend money again?" Every time they bought something, Elsa

    knew that she would make up for them and they never take it.

    "I want to wait until there is a newputer. You can put this one in your office and the new one at

    home. You don''t have to carry it back and forth every day."

    Thinking of this, it was really convenient. Elsa nodded and said, "Then I have to thank mom."

    Soren didn''t like sweet food, nor did he like sour food. Seeing that Elsa was holding a fruit te all the

    time, he picked up a cherry and put it into his mouth. Feeling sour, he frowned and looked at her with a

    bitter face. Seeing this, Elsa covered her mouth andughed.

    After taking a shower, she went to bed. She put on her sses and read a book while eating the

    cherries in the fruit tray. Seeing Sorene in, she said, "Father and mother said they would leave

    tomorrow."

    "Why don''t they stay a few more days?" Soren wanted to keep Xia n''s parents. With them around,

    Elsa was in a much better mood and state of mind.

    "Mom''s ss is about to be tutored after ss. She''ll be busy as soon as the school begins."

    Seeing that she was reluctant for them to leave, Soren stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. He

    had also asked Johnson and nche to move to Linchuan City after retiring, but his parents refused.

    They had lived in YC County for so many years and the whole life and friends were there. If they came

    to Linchuan City, they would definitely feel lonely.

    She couldn''t be too selfish to ignore the elders'' own life just to satisfy her own mood.

    Elsa knew this better. Even if she was reluctant her parents to leave, she could do nothing about it.

    On the second day, Elsa didn''t have lunch. She passed by a jade shop and went in to have a look. Her

    mother was sixty years old this year. It was her animal year. Elsa had said for a long time that she

    would buy some jade to celebrate the fate of her year for her mother, but had not the time to buy it.

    She picked a good Nephrite jade for a long time and bought it with a generous style. After thinking for a

    while, she bought a more fashionable and younger bracelet and walked out with satisfaction.

    She came out to have a simple meal and walked into a fast restaurant to order. She happened to meet

    Fred and his secretary, who were also having a simple lunch. Fred still kept a straight face, as if the

    smile he saw Johnson and nche that night was an illusion.

    He waved his hand solemnly to call Elsa over. Ignoring her refusal, he asked his secretary to pay the

    bill for her.

    Elsa sat in front of him stiffly. He took a look at the food that she ordered, a vegetable sd, a ss of

    juice and an ice-cream. He frowned slightly and said, "Your taste is simr to Susie''s."

    Elsa noticed that he always mentioned Susie intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, no matter how hard

    he tried to hide, she felt that she could see his feelings for Susie. But since he loved her so much, why

    did he give up so easily?

    "Are you feeling better?" Fred asked seriously, as she was lost in various fancies and conjectures

    "Much better." Looking at Fred, she didn''t have much to talk about, so she kept eating sd.

    "Ren just a little boy. He doesn''t know how to take care of people. You have to learn to take care of

    yourself," Fred said again.

    Elsa couldn''t helpughing. Soren was good at taking care of people, but as a father, he didn''t know

    that. Seeing that she kept smiling, Fred asked, "What are youughing at?"

    "Actually..." Elsa was thinking for a better way to express herself. "Actually... Ren always mention you. "

    "What did he say?" Fred asked.

    This time, Elsa didn''t know what to say. After the conversation with Sorenst time, he showed that he

    wanted to improve the rtionship with the Wang n, so she just wanted to convey this will to get

    closer to the rtionship between the father and son, but she really couldn''t find a specific word to say.

    Fred snorted, as if he was saying, "I knew it. He won''t mention me."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Elsa didn''t want to make a fool of herself, so she stopped talking. After dinner, Fred said, "Wait a

    minute." Then he called his secretary over and whispered in her ear.

    It seemed that she had gone to fetch something for Elsa. Since she was thinking that he must want to

    give something to Soren, and it was not appropriate for her to refuse, so she had to wait quietly.

    After a while, his secretary came back and handed him the document. "Here are two tickets. Take

    them," said Fred, handing them to Elsa.

    Elsa took it over and saw two tickets of the football match. As a super star team from Italy came to

    China, it happened to be a friendly match with a football team from Linchuan City, so this football heat

    spread everywhere recently. Even non fans like Elsa were familiar with the time and ce of the match.

    "Ren like it. You can go and have a look." Fred stood up and was about to leave.

    Elsa stood up in a hurry. "Dad, why don''t you go with Ren? I... I mean, you can definitely find

    something to talk about. After all, it''s a man''s game. "

    "I have bought many tickets, but he has never been there. Now he has you with him, he wouldn''t even

    need an old man like me. " After saying that, Fred strode away without looking back.

    Elsa stood still, holding the ticket in her hand, speechless.

    In the evening, nche repeatedly reminded Elsa not to save money, not to save money, and to be

    good to herself. Then he warned her to live a rich and stable life now, but she couldn''t be too

    extravagant. It was easy to turn from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to turn from extravagant to

    frugal. It made her feel a little sad that she wanted tough all the time. As parents, they always

    worried too much in all aspects.

    When they were about to get on the ne, nche whispered in Elsa''s ear, "You''re not young

    anymore. If you want a child, you should have it."

 Chapter 164 Apologize!

    Chapter 164 Apologize!

    Ron had a quarrel with Chloe for some unknown reason. The cleaner came to clean up the bowls and

    chopsticks. When she walked up to Elsa, the maid recognized her. "Miss, how are you doing recently?"

    Elsa recognized that she was the aunt who worked in the hospital. She signed Elsa''s novel with her ID

    card. Elsa nodded, "Hello."

    The maid cleaned up the table quickly. After that, she came to clean up the living room and filled the

    garbage. Ron didn''t want to argue with Chloe, so he changed the topic to talk to Soren and Elsa. "It''s

    the first time that Mrs. Elsa hase, right? How do you know this woman?"

    "The thing happenedst time..." Elsa told him what had happened. "I wrote that novel for leisure. I

    don''t know who yed such a trick. It also troubled us and this woman. Fortunately, things were clear

    later."

    Hearing this, Chloe felt a little ufortable. She threw the fruit peel on the ground and said in a low

    voice, "You can leave after sweeping it. You have talked so much."

    Ron suddenly thought of something and asked, "Mrs. Elsa, what''s the name of your editor?"

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    But somehow, Chloe was annoyed. "Ron, where is the document I asked you to help me download?

    Where have you downloaded it?"

    "Chloe, can you respect us? We are chatting. Can you cut in other wordster?" All of a sudden, Ron

    also became very angry.

    Soren and Elsa didn''t know what was wrong with them. They stood up and wanted to leave, but Chloe

    didn''t keep being angry this time. She said in a gentle voice, "Let''s go to downloaded it now, okay?"

    Ron ignored her and asked, "Mrs. Elsa, who is your editor?"

    Not knowing why the two of them quarreled again. Elsa took a look at Soren, and Soren gave her a hint

    that it was okay. Then she said, "His name is Mark."

    Ron''s face darkened all of a sudden. "You mean that your novel was stolen after you submitted it to

    Mark? The information of the person who stole the contract shows that it''s this woman? And this

    woman knows nothing at all?"

    "Yes. But it''s all in the past. There''s no loss or impact. I just casually have a chat with this woman

    today." Said Elsa, trying to calm down this obviously strange situation.

    All of a sudden, Ron turned around. His posture was so big that he almost stumbled Chloe. Chloe''s

    face turned pale. Ron clenched his fists and said, "Chloe, apologize to Mrs. Elsa!"

    "I didn''t do anything. Why should I apologize to her?" Although Chloe was tough, she felt a little guilty in

    her mind.

    "How dare you say that you did nothing?" Ron was so angry that he almost lost control of his emotions.

    Chloe stared at him and said, "I just did nothing! Why should I apologize to her? Who is she? No matter

    what happened, the first person you suspect is me. You have never trusted me, never!"

    Both Soren and Elsa had guessed what had happened, but they didn''t know why Chloe knew Mark and

    had the chance to get the novel draft of Elsa from him. They had to persuade him, "Forget it. Let

    bygones be bygones. Besides, the matter has been solved. You two please talk nicely."

    "Let''s talk it over. I just let her spoil everything. I let her get more and more insatiable. She can do

    whatever she wants for her own selfish desires. She never consider other people''s thoughts and

    feelings, and build her own happiness on other people''s pain. She did the same to me and my friends."

    Ron said, but he calmed down. "Maybe, it''s really my fault. In this rtionship, I always tolerate her,

    instead of helping you grow up. I just spoiled you more and more like an ignorant child. Chloe, I think

    we are really not the right person for each other. Let''s forget about our rtionship."

    Chloe didn''t expect that Ron would break up with her in front of his friends. After the shock, tears ran

    down uncontrobly. "Ron, how could you break up with me just for this matter? Yes, I admit that I

    copied her novel from Mark''sputer and published it. I just don''t want to see her good. As you have

    seen, Norah was so sad for Soren. Why should I see this woman be good? You are a friend of Soren,

    but I am not! You always put the interests of your friends above mine. Have you ever considered my

    feelings? But I didn''t expect that you would break up with me for this. I''m not convinced, and I''ll tell you,

    I won''t agree!"

    "Whatever!" After saying that, Ron opened the door and strode out.

    The cleaningdy was still confused. She didn''t know that she had caused a big storm and didn''t

    understand what they were talking about. It never urred to Elsa that things would turn out like this

    tonight. It was not a scene she had imagined or wanted to see at all, because it was too bizarre. It was

    also because she had never thought that the person who had stolen her novel would be Chloe.

    Chloe lost her temper in the living room and threw things everywhere. She was not familiar with Elsa,

    and was still very hostile to her. Elsa couldn''t calm her down in this situation. Soren was used to

    Chloe''s reaction, so he had to say, "Elsa, let''s go out first and leave her alone."

    They walked out together. Ron sat in his car and kept smoking, looking very annoyed. Elsa felt guilty.

    "I''m sorry, Ren. I didn''t know that things would turn out like this because of me."

    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault." Soren said softly, "I''ll sit with Ron for a while. Wait for me in the car."

    When Elsa got back to the car, she was a little upset because of this matter. It took her a long time to

    calm down. She just sat there waiting for Soren.

    Soren stayed with Ron for a long time before he came back. "Are you tired, Elsa?"

    "No, I just sat there with my eyes closed for a while." Elsa smiled at him and asked, "Is Ron okay?"

    "It''s okay. They have to have a fight anyway. Ron hit your editor''s car with Chloest time. Because

    Ron''s car is very expensive, Chloe has been struggling for a long time and has met your editor several

    times. When they met once, your editor left for a while because of something. Maybe it was at that time

    when Chloe browsed hisputer and copied the information inside." Soren exined briefly to Elsa.

    Hearing that, Elsa also remembered that she had indeed seen Ronmunicate with Mark before. But

    what a coincidence.

    The two looked at each other and saw a little helplessness in each other''s eyes. Then, in a rxed

    tone, Elsa said, "Let''s go back."

    "Go home." Soren smiled and started the car.

    Soren drove slowly. Coincidentally, Fred''s car was driving back. The road was a little narrow, so Soren

    backed off. Instead of going over, Fred got out of the car. His serious face showed no emotion, but the

    affection in his eyes was obvious.

    After thinking for a while, Soren also got out of the car and greeted, "Father."

    "Dad." Elsa also followed him to get out of the car.

    "I heard that the youngest daughter of the Xu family went to the United States for further study. Are you

    coming to see her off tonight?" Fred asked directly. He rarely had intimate interaction with his son, and

    sometimes even a few words with him were extravagant hopes.

    Soren nodded, "Yes."

    Fred also nodded and said, "Why don''t you go upstairs and have a seat?"

    Seeing that Soren and Fred nodded in the same way, Elsa felt sorry for them. It seemed that Soren

    also sensed the change of atmosphere. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I''ll go upstairs and

    sit for a few minutes."

    Fred said calmly with a father''s majesty, "Go ahead. I''ll pull over the car."

    When Soren and Elsa arrived home, everyone was waiting for them. Afra and Winona were cooking

    lemon teapot in the kitchen, and the faint fragrance spread throughout the room. When Elsa came to

    serve tea, Winona said with a smile, "Ren''s father called downstairs and said that you woulde

    back. We really didn''t prepare anything for you. Elsa, go and have a seat."

    "Let me help you, Grandma." With a cup of tea in her hand, Elsa walked out.

    The whole family sat on the sofa and talked about the weather and work today. Elsa put the tea in front

    of the elder, got another cup for Soren and herself, and then sat down.

    Sitting next to her intimately, Ada peeled an apple and handed it to Elsa. Elsa quickly said, "Thank you,

    auntie."

    "Here is your home. Why did you say that?" Ada pretended to me her.

    Elsa nodded. Soren sat there for a while, watching TV news attentively without saying anything. It was

    said that the flight from S Country to another was dyed by a sudden and heavy fog, so it could only

    circle in the air and could notnd. Soren frowned slightly and said to Elsa in a low voice, "It seems to

    be the flight that my mother takes."

    Elsa also got worried. "Let me have a look. When I had dinner with Mom, her phone ran out of power.

    She used my phone to receive the flight number from her secretary."

    She took out her cell phone and checked the message. Compared with the news that was being

    broadcast, among the flights that could notnd, there was the one that Susie took. Hearing this, Soren

    couldn''t sit still any longer. Fred''s face also darkened.

    Everyone was a little nervous and flustered. Winona was old and said in a panic, "Then what should we

    do? What should we do?"

    Fred said seriously, "What can we do now? We can only wait. It''s useless to be anxious."

 Chapter 165 Dont Care

    Chapter 165 Don''t Care

    Although he said so, he clenched his fists tightly. In fact, what he said was reasonable, but Soren felt a

    little ufortable when he heard it. He retorted, "Of course you are not anxious. You don''t care about

    her, how anxious you can be."

    "How can the decision of God be made by human? What''s the use of being anxious? Life or death is a

    matter of life and death. If God wants you to die, you can''t pull your life back by the rope. If God didn''t

    allow you to die, you wouldn''t be able to die even being hit with a life-threatening stick. Does being

    anxious help your mother be safe?" Fred was also indignant.

    The father and son were at loggerheads again because of this sentence. They stared at each other

    angrily.

    Hearing what the two men said, both of Ada and Elsa went to pull them back. When Elsa said

    something to Soren in a low voice, Ada also said, "Ren, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. He is

    always like this. He is concerned about her. But if he says something, it will be unpleasant to hear. You

    are a sensible child. Don''t me your father for saying something wrong. Well, both sidespromise.

    You know your father''s bad temper."

    Then she turned around and said, "You. Don''t talk about what life and death. You don''t feel it

    inappropriate but the kids do."

    Winona echoed, "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I should not mention this topic."

    Only Walter, who was sitting on the main seat, said slowly, "Ren, don''t you have the phone number of

    your mother''s friends and colleagues over there? Call them to ask about the situation. Fred, you too.

    Call the relevant department to know the situation."

    Walter''s words finally hit the nail on the head. It urred to Soren that this was reasonable. He should

    call to ask about the situation, and immediately took out his mobile phone and made several calls in

    session. The other end of the line said that there was notest progress and he would call back as

    soon as he knew the situation.

    He was angry at his father''s indifference to his mother. When he was about to leave after saying that,

    Fred called the relevant department to learn the situation. The department also said that he would

    return the news to Fredter. Worried about the situation, Soren sat back on the sofa, waiting for the

    latest progress on both sides.

    Elsa held his hand and found that his big warm hand was a little cold. She knew that he didn''t look well

    on the face. He just frowned slightly, but in his heart, he must be worried about his mother. She was

    also very anxious, but she still slowed down her voice and said as calmly as possible, "Ren, God bless

    our mother. She will be fine."

    Soren nodded his head, indicating that he heard it, but he didn''t say anything.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    On the other side, Ada and Winona held their breath and dared not take a deep breath. Walter closed

    his eyes for rest. Fred''s face was so cold that no expression could be seen on his face, but his hands

    grabbed each other subconsciously. He trembled and found a pack of cigarettes from the drawer of the

    tea table. After lighting up the cigarette for a long time, he only took a breath, and he was choked to

    tears.

    Soren nced at him coldly. Fred used to smoke all day long. At that time, he hadn''t returned from the

    company and smoking was prohibited in thepany. If he couldn''t hold it back, he would smoke

    secretly and was often scolded by his superior. The room was in a mess because of him. Every time

    Walter scolded him and he didn''t listen to him, he would take off his shoes and beat him up. But he still

    couldn''t stop smoking.

    Only at that time, Soren was still young. He frowned and told his mother that he didn''t like the smell of

    his father''s cigarette and that he didn''t want toe again. Susie was a little angry. "Don''t you know

    how harmful second-hand smoke is to the child, let alone the child doesn''t like the smell? If you smoke

    in front of Ren again, don''te to pick up the child next time."

    It seemed that Soren had never seen his father smoking since that time.

    Fred was choked and coughed violently. Ada wanted to persuade him, but she said nothing. She

    handed him a ss of water and sat back to her original seat. With the ss of water in his hand,

    Fred''s cold and hard face looked like the calm, confident and emotionless Mr. Wang.

    Soren withdrew his gaze and looked away. No matter how much he didn''t like his father, his cold and

    hard side couldn''t be changed to his father''s genes.

    At this moment, Fred''s phone rang. He immediately went to take the phone, but forgot the hot water in

    his hand. As a result, the cup fell to the ground and broke, making a harsh noise. Regardless of all

    these, he immediately slid the answer button. He had hidden his great seriousness and calmness just

    now, but at this moment, all his previous efforts were in vain. His voice trembled. "Hello? Is there any

    result?"

    Not knowing what the person on the other end of the line said, Fred replied casually and hung up the

    phone in a somewhat dispirited manner, lowering his hands.

    Soren suddenly stood up and rushed to him, "What''s wrong with my mother? What happened to my

    mother?"

    "Thepany tell me to have a meeting in the office," Fred replied.

    Holding Soren''s hand, Elsa took him back to have a seat. "Don''t worry, Ren. Everything will be fine.

    Let''s wait a little longer. I''ll get you some hot water."

    "I''ll do it," Afra said. Then she turned around and went to the kitchen.

    Soren grabbed Elsa''s hand and trembled slightly. Elsa knew that everyone was feeling bad at this time,

    but no matter how muchfort she said, it could do nothing but add to the trouble in his heart. She

    had no choice but to quietly apany him and spend the hard time with him.

    He had a hard time these days. Everyone could only hear the voice of the anchorwoman in the news.

    Soren couldn''t help calling again, but the result was the same.

    Soren put down the phone disappointedly. Although Elsa felt so sorry for him, she could do nothing

    about it.

    As soon as he put down the phone, it suddenly rang. Soren was a little happy. "Mother! Are you all

    right? I was scared to death!"

    "Nothing. What''s wrong? Do you miss me so much?" Susie said with a smile. Thinking of this, Soren

    put the phone on speaker so that Elsa could hear her.

    Hearing the voice, Elsa felt relieved. "Mom, it''s so good that you are all right. The news just said that

    there was a fog in the area and the ne couldn''t fall. We are very worried about you."

    "Don''t worry. What can happen in the fog? You young people are not as open-minded as I am. I was on

    the ne just now. The others were so scared but I even read half a novel. As the old saying goes, life

    or death is a matter of life or death. If God wants you to die, you can''t pull your life back by the rope. If

    God didn''t allow you to die, you wouldn''t be able to die even being hit with a life-threatening stick.

    These media are really good at sending messages. It''s only been a while. You all know it." Susie

    laughed and said, "I didn''t know you called so many times until my friend came to pick me up."

    She didn''t realize that her words were the same as Fred''s. All the people present had their own

    feelings.

    After sitting for a while, Ada felt bored and went to the kitchen to clean up the rubbish. Then she slowly

    walked out of the door and threw the rubbish away.

    Soren hung up the phone after chatting with his mother for a while.

    The depressing atmosphere in the room suddenly dissipated, and the fresh air returned. Winona put

    her hands together and murmured, "Amitabha, amitabha!"

    Fred picked up his coat and said, "I have to work overtime. Do as you like."

    Walter was not in good health and said he wanted to go upstairs to rest. Soren said, "Take care." He

    was about to leave with Elsa. Seeing that Ada had disappeared, Winona sighed in her heart and said,

    "Ren, Elsa, I have something to give you."

    Soren stopped and didn''t refuse. He and Elsa went upstairs with Winona.

    Winona took out a very beautiful and eye-catching green emerald ne, which must be very

    expensive at a nce. Winona touched it with a smile and said, "This is for Elsa."

    Elsa refused in a hurry, and Soren was unwilling to ept such a precious thing. He said, "Grandma,

    we appreciate your kindness. Please keep it."

    "I was going to give it to Susie, but she didn''t have the chance to wear it. Why not give it to Elsa now?"

    Winona shook her head and said, "Back then... It''s all our fault. Ren, don''t me your father."

    "I didn''t me him," said Soren.

    "Your father is just stubborn. In fact, he also cares about you. At that time, no matter what position and

    reason he took, it was not easy for him to be together with Susie. His grandfather had been educated

    by a firm and determined proletarian. He always said that the Qi family was a kind of capitalist and

    refused to agree with this matter no matter what. Many times, he took off his shoes and pped your

    father. At that time, the promotion and development of the organization all paid attention to the Party.

    Just the marriage approval alone, your father had traveled many times and begged many people.

    Besides, at that time, Susie was less than twenty years old. Both the family and his leaders worry that

    your father and Susie were just too enthusiastic and lost their minds because of the so-called love.

    Later, your grandpa asked your father to go back to thepany first and told him to wait until Susie

    reached the legal age for marriage. Your father thought he saw a turning point and agreed to this

    decision. He had spent all his money on this ne and asked someone to buy it for Susie."

    Winona raised the corner of her clothes and wiped her tears. "This was just an expedient that your

    grandpa used to stop your father. He arranged someone to inform your father that he was urgently

    called back to thepany without seeing Susie. Before your father left, he had to ask us to bring this

    thing to Susie and let Susie wait for him. At that time, it was not so convenient tomunicate with

    each other. None of the letters he had written back had been sent out, and all of them had been

    handed over to his grandfather. Then, under the arrangement of his leaders and grandfather, your

    father got the marriage certificate with Ada without knowing it. Susie found out that she was pregnant

    not long after your father left. She lost the news of your father for no reason, so she had to call home.

    Your grandfather only said that ''Fred has been married, don''t bother him anymore!'' Susie did not

    believe it, so your grandfather sent the copy of your father''s and your stepmother''s marriage certificate

    to her."

 Chapter 166 Its not a game

    Chapter 166 It''s not a game

    Susie didn''t believe that Fred would betray her at all. When she came to the Wang family with a big

    belly, she was kicked out by Walter with a broom. No matter what she said that she and Fred really

    loved each other and wanted to be together, Walter was still indifferent. At that time, Susie said, "even

    if our leader and family don''t agree, we can go to another ces. We can do business together and live

    a good life, and we can raise our baby. We really want to be together, It''s not a game. "

    "Business? What are you doing? Don''t spoil my son! You''ve ruined our family! " Walter didn''t give in at

    all. "Besides, he''s married and has broken up with you. Get out!"

    "Then let me meet Fred. I want to see him and hear him talk about his marriage!" Susie held back her

    tears and insisted.

    "He won''t see you. You guys are all dressed up and have fun all day long. You don''t focus on your work

    and hook up with bad people. Who knows whose bastard you are pregnant with? Our family n can''t

    afford to lose face! "

    Susie was humiliated and left. When she was pregnant with Soren, she was in a very bad mental state.

    She couldn''t get any news from Fred, and she hadpletely lost his information. It was impossible for

    her to have no doubts in her heart. Zed finally asked someone to inquire about it. Fred was really

    married. The bride was the official ling, and they were in harmony.

    After hearing the news, Susie cried for many days, but she was not willing to abandon the child.

    Because of her bad mood and severe pregnancy reaction during pregnancy, Susie suffered a lot at that

    time. She almost lost her life in the hospital for three days and nights before she gave birth to Soren. At

    that time, when people were rtively conservative and had an instinctive prejudice against her from

    Hongkong, she gave birth to a child alone. For a long time, she had been under the guidance of others.

    Fred, was very resistant to the fact that he had a marriage certificate with Ada. He had proposed for

    many times to divorce and dissolve this invalid marriage, but his grandfather had tried all kinds of

    methods to suppress it. He was sent to work in the farthest ce and couldn''t go home at all. Only Ada

    stayed with him.

    He wanted toe back to see Susie and rify the misunderstanding about their marriage, but he

    couldn''t get approval or consent at all. He couldn''t get any response to the letter he wrote. Finally, he

    found a phone call and get to know that Susie had already moved out of her original house. He was so

    anxious that he stole medicine from the hospital. If he got sick, there would be no medical to treat him,

    so he had to be transferred to a big hospital in a big city.

    With this in mind, he had taken a lot of medicine secretly, and finally his body almost copsed. So

    Walter agreed to transfer him back. But it was impossible to divorce with Ada. At that time, she was a

    doctor of a state enterprise. The leaders of both sides disagreed, and the family members of both sides

    disagreed. Besides, Susie was about to marry someone else.

    However, in order to heal his daughter''s pain, Zed arranged a very suitable blind date for her. Susie

    had always been a kind and capable girl, with a lot of pursuers around her. Because of Soren, she

    made up her mind to find another man.

    When Fred came to find her, she was having dinner with another man with her child.

    Their firmness in love and suspicion at that time caused a lot of misunderstandings. In addition, it was

    impossible for Fred to divorce, so the rtionship between them changed from passionate to strangers.

    Fred and Ada had been married for two years, but for some unknown reason, they had never had a

    baby. At that time, the family generally took care of the children after a year of marriage. The result of

    the examination found that Fred''s sperm had lost the ability to survive and could not conceive again.

    This matter had be the biggest shadow over the Wang family. The Wang family had been handed

    down from generation to generation. From Fred''s generation all the way back to his grandfather''s, they

    all had one baby.

    Therefore, Fred retired. He gave up his promising job and came back to the hospitals for treatment.

    When Soren was three years old, there was no result of Fred''s treatment. Helplessly, Walter thought of

    Susie, who hade to their house with a big belly, and the little boy she gave birth to.

    The Wang family''s members hade to visit them several times before, but they were all beaten up

    by Zed and the people in the Qi family. They would never admit that the Wang family was trying to

    please them. However, Susie''s wedding was postponed. Perhaps they still had hope for each other,

    and the rtionship between Fred and Susie gave birth to a lot of hope.

    Susie finally agreed Soren toe to the Wang family. Because Fred''s grandfather, as Soren''s great

    grandfather, he wanted to see his only great grandson when he was dying. Just when everyone

    thought that their rtionship would be improved because of the existence of the child, Walter secretly

    took Soren to have a paternity test, and Susie knew it.

    Since then, she had firmly given up on this rtionship. Perhaps because she had been hurt too much

    and had too many misgivings, her rtionship with Fred had reallye to an end.

    When Soren was three years old, the first time he was sent to the Wang family was when he was stuck

    eating fish. Although the child didn''t know anything, his feelings for emotions and family atmosphere

    were the most real. It could be seen that he didn''t like this cold and not very warmth family. When he

    was about to leave and stay here to apany his great grandpa for a few days, he was eating fish,

    thinking that his mother abandoned him, and tears were stuck all the time.

    That night, he had been crying and saying that he wanted to go home. Walter and Fred had a big

    quarrel because of this.

    Winona wiped her tears. Speaking of the past, she felt sorry for her son and Susie. "It''s all my fault. I

    was not strong enough at that time. Your father came to beg me, and I wanted to help him to fulfill this

    rare rtionship. Your grandfather scolded me, and I also felt that what your grandfather said was

    reasonable. Our son sacrificed his future to block a rtionship, was it right?. I just want to mediate

    and try to find the best way. I can not only ask for your grandfather''s permission, but also make the

    matter between your father and Susie sessful. But I''ve messed it up. No one will feel good. As a

    wife and a mother, I have suffered a lot. Over the years, whenever I think of these things, I can''t eat or

    sleep well. Ren, it''s not your father''s fault. He was a nice young man back then. He was generous,

    considerate, humorous. Wherever he went, people would praise him? You should me us for ruining

    the happiness of our son and family. "

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Winona choked with sobs. In this family, since these things happened, both Walter and Fred became

    more and more silent and serious. They often didn''t talk with each other for ten days and a half a

    month, and their words were like eating gunpowder, which could ignite the anger umted in the

    whole room.

    At that time, Soren grew up in a harmonious and considerate family like the Qi family. Every time in the

    Wang family, he was very reluctant. He didn''t respect and love his grandfather and father, but was

    more afraid and disgusted. Although he didn''te here for many times, every time he came, he was

    as painful as the execution ground. Such a reaction made Walter unhappy. He always pulled a long

    face, and Soren was even more unwilling toe.

    So Susie hadn''t let him go to the Wang family for several years. If he came here a little older, they

    would be more alienated from each other. And Soren went to the Qin family or the Qiao family after

    dinner. He didn''t want to stay at home for even a moment. Boys were always naughty and ran around

    the mansion on the top of the mountain. Sometimes, he made mistakes and irritated Fred. Fred took off

    his shoes and beat him. He was a tough man. No matter how Winona persuaded him, he didn''t say

    anything and let his father beat him.

    Sometimes when he came to the vi on the top of the mountain, he came to y with Caspar and Ron

    and didn''t even enter the Wang house.

    The estrangement and indifference gradually widened into a gap between Soren and the Wang family,

    which was insurmountable.

    Hearing this, Soren remained calm, but no one knew what he was thinking deep in his heart. Holding

    his hand tightly, she said softly, "grandma, don''t be sad."

    "Child, you are also a wife, and you will also be a mother in the future. When Fred was urgently

    recruited back to thepany, he asked me to give this ne to Susie. I hesitated and didn''t give it

    to her. If I gave it to her, the misunderstanding between them might not be getting worse, and there

    would not be anything in the future Over the years, I have always worn this ne with me,

    reminding me that there are many things I can''t do well. I''m sorry for hurting him in the name of love. I

    haven''t been a good wife and I haven''t fulfilled my duty as a mother. But I still want to be a good

    grandmother and respect the choice of the descendants. Take this ne. I know you will be a good

    wife, a good mother and hold a happy family in the future. " Winona said, choking with sobs again. "I

    hope you and Ren can be happy. I have not lived for many years in vain."

    Elsa had no choice but to hold her old hand andfort her silently.

    Soren stood aside, keeping silent all the time. Elsa helped Winona sit down and took a tissue from the

    table to wipe Winona''s tears.

    When she took out the tissue, she identally dropped a photo album on the table, and a photo was

    exposed. Elsa picked it up at once and saw the person on it by ident. It turned out that it was the

    photo that she had taken to renovate for Sorenst time.

 Chapter 167 I Like Her So Much

    Chapter 167 I Like Her So Much

    Seeing that Elsa picked it up, Winona showed a loving smile and said to Elsa, "Look, this is what Ren

    looked like when he was a child. He was very handsome, wasn''t he? When I first saw him, I liked him

    very much. At that time, I really wanted to hug my dear grandson."

    Thinking of that time, Winona wore a wrinkled smile on her face. She didn''t know if Soren still

    remembered it or not. Anyway, she still remembered that when she went to hug Soren, he was only a

    three year old child. He stood quietly with a cunning smile. When she went over, he ran faster than a

    rabbit. She missed his hug and fell hard. Because of this, Fred almost hit Soren. It was the first time

    that Soren came back and saw his father, and they had a bad impression on each other.

    Winona was so scared that she didn''t dare to show her love to him easily. She was afraid that it would

    make her son and grandson unhappy.

    Winona held the photo and stroked the child''s face with indescribable love.

    Soren sat beside the old woman slowly. Although he didn''t say anything, his action showed a lot of

    meaning. Winona was very happy, but she suddenly burst into tears. She held Soren''s hand and said,

    "Ren, I..."

    "Grandma, Ren understands your kindness," said Elsa softly, putting her hand on Soren''s finger.

    "Ren was so handsome when he was a child. When Susie brought him here, he was eloquent and

    lovable. As soon as Susie left, he became very silent. No matter what the adult said, he did not like to

    speak. It was his father who scared him. When we saw that he didn''t say anything, we were very

    worried. It happened that the boy from the Qiao family was a few years older. When he heard that there

    was a child at home, he came over to y. He gave him this toy and the machine gun and Ren was

    very happy, but he still didn''t like to talk. We asked him to take a family photo, but he refused." As

    Winona said, she pouted lovingly, "His stubborn temper is really the same as that of men from the

    Wang family."

    At this moment, Soren finally spoke, "Grandma, didn''t you say that I didn''t want to take photos? Didn''t

    you take this photo the first time I came here?"

    Winona was stunned by his words. It seemed that what she said for Fred just now was also not true.

    After thinking for a while, she patted her head and said, "I remember it. It''s like this. Don''t refuse to

    listen to me."

    "Just say it. I''ve heard a lot. It doesn''t matter," said Soren.

    "Speaking of this photo, I have to mention the baby in this photo. As you know, after your father

    couldn''t make your stepmother pregnant, your stepmother had the idea of adopting a child. Didn''t she

    transfer back to workter? She was in the hospital. At that time, someone had a child and didn''t want

    it. She left it in the bathroom. She found it and thought it was fate. She wanted to adopt this child who

    had lost his parents, so she took him back home. At that time, Ren stayed at home unhappily, didn''t

    say anything, and didn''t eat well. He was congenial to the child who was brought back. He liked the

    child very much as soon as he saw him. When the child was brought back, he couldn''t help crying.

    When he was with Ren, he stopped crying. He didn''t even open his eyes. He just smiled and didn''t cry

    even when he was sucking and changing diapers. Originally, Ren wanted to leave and look for his

    mother. But he was congenial to this child. The two children, one elder and one younger, were chatting

    together. We all did not know what they were talking. The baby couldn''t speak yet, but Ren could y

    with him for a long time." Winona said sadly, "It''s also because the atmosphere in this house was not

    good. If it was good, Ren was willing to be close to everyone, and he wouldn''t y with a little baby."

    Soren asked softly, "So you took this photo?"

    "Yes, I asked you to take the family photo, but you didn''t agree. You said you wanted to take the photo

    with the baby. So I have this photo."

    Soren nodded and said nothing else.

    Elsa felt it strange and asked, "Grandma, what about this child?"

    Winona thought for a while and said, "Your father doesn''t agree to adopt this child. He said that it''s

    enough to have Ren alone, and his love can only be given to Ren. Your stepmother had no choice but

    to send the child away. It was also because Ren was reluctant to leave the baby, they let the child stay

    for a few more days. When he took the child away, Ren cried. That baby is also a poor child."

    Both Soren and Elsa sighed. All these stories sounded very ordinary, but when it happened to them

    and their families, it made people feel so sad and helpless.

    In fact, Ada had a hard time in this matter.

    Winona didn''t say anything, but Soren and Elsa could tell her emotion.

    Soren looked at the picture of himself and the baby. No wonder he felt so familiar with the baby when

    he identally saw the picturest time. He didn''t remember who the baby was. It turned out that there

    was such a story in it.

    After sitting for a long time, everyone was immersed in such thoughts, and no one spoke for a long

    time. When they stood up and were about to leave, it was already veryte in the night. Winona

    couldn''t help saying, "Ren''s room is clean. It''s sote. Stay here for one night."

    "No, thanks. Good night," Soren refused.

    In fact, over the years, Susie didn''t say anything. His grandparents didn''t mention much about the past,

    but he could feel something. During the three days and three nights when Susie gave birth to the baby

    in the hospital, no one knew what she was thinking about. Did she think of Fred''s ruthlessness and

    disbelief, Walter''s unreasonable insults and humiliations, ss and political injustice to ordinary people,

    or her firm determination to love?

    However, she survived with her greatest perseverance and belief. When she gave Soren life, he could

    no longer ept the kindness of the Wang family. Because he once felt that epting the kindness of

    the Wang family was a betrayal of his mother''s previous efforts and firm belief.

    But in this ident, everyone had their own standpoint, and they all had their own values of right and

    wrong. It was difficult to make a different choice if they really put themselves in everyone''s position.

    Walter was influenced by the ideas of the old faction and still maintained a simple life. Winona had no

    idea. She didn''t want to disobey her husband and didn''t want to hurt her son. Ada agreed with

    everything that had been arranged by the leader. Fred and Susie firmly believed in love but were

    affected by the viewing environment.

    Life was a hard struggle. Choosing the other or choosing this, one had to make an iparably great

    determination and go through the difficulty of making a choice.

    Soren and Elsa went downstairs to the door. Walter, who had alreadyin down because of his physical

    condition, also stood up and silently sent the two of them to the door with his crutch. Winona followed

    them. Suddenly, Soren turned around and asked, "Grandma, where is that child? I mean the baby in

    the photo?"

    "Well. I just heard from your stepmother that he was sent out. But I don''t know where he is and what''s

    going on," Winona said after thinking for a while.

    "Okay." Soren stopped asking.

    As they walked on together, Elsa knew that Soren was in a bad mood. Anyone who heard such a story

    would not be in a good mood. Her heart was also blocked by his sadness. She walked a littleter and

    moved forward under his guidance. His tall and strong back appeared in her eyes, which was simr to

    the loneliness of Fred in the rain that night.

    Elsa was so sad that she didn''t know how tofort him. She ran two steps forward, opened her arms

    and held him tightly in the quiet morning. Perhaps this little concern could be a trace of warmth in

    his heart.

    Soren also stretched out his hands and held her in his arms. It was true that bad things happened in

    one''s life and it was hard to let outsiders understand. Sometimes it was not that he didn''t want to say,

    but even in the face of the closest people, he couldn''t describe the mostplicated feelings in his

    heart with words.

    Such silentfort was what he needed most at the moment.

    They hugged each other for a long time before they released each other. They snuggled into the car

    and slowly drove back home.

    Neither of them spoke, but the silence didn''t make the atmosphere more awkward. On the contrary,

    they had a tacit understanding, so it didn''t matter whether they spoke or not.

    They kept silent since they knew each other''s feelings and love for each other. After taking a shower,

    theyy in the quilt and snuggled up to each other. Like a child, Soren buried his head in her thin

    shoulder to find a familiar feeling. Then he slowly calmed down from tonight''s emotional turmoil and fell

    asleep.

    This was the first time that Soren got upte than Elsa. He had always been self-discipline and he

    missed the time to get up for the first time. When he woke up, he found that Elsa had made coffee and

    milk. The air was filled with the smell of beef pie.

    Soren loved eating meat so much that he had to eat it every meal. In the early morning, Elsa got up

    early and bought it back. She had nned to let him sleep a little longer, but she didn''t expect that he

    would stand up as soon as he smelled the fragrance. He wore casual trousers and a camouge T-

    shirt, looking handsome and somewhat serious. Elsa looked at him with a smile, "Ren, good morning."

    "Good morning." He walked over. The sun was shining brightly in the room. Her hair was coated with a

    faint halo in the back light. Her sweet smile made him feel better. "What did you

    buy?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 168 Dont Worry

    Chapter 168 Don''t Worry

    "Your favorite. Beef pies." Elsa smiled and went to take it with the milk and coffee. "Which one do you

    like?"

    "Both. But I want two sses. I don''t like mixed them." With a smile, Soren walked up to her and

    hugged her. While saying that, he went to pour milk and coffee for himself, and only poured a cup of

    milk for Elsa. He said, "Drink this. It''s healthier."

    Elsa put the steaming beef pies on the te and took it out. She still ate vegetables.

    Yesterday''s heavy mood was swept away in this good morning. Both of them enjoyed the meal. Soren

    looked at his watch and said, "Elsa, aren''t you in a hurry to go to work today?"

    "I haven''t had time to tell you that I have been lent to the cultural department for a period of three

    months. It''s not the time to go to work today, so I can take a break first."

    "Really? Why?" Soren asked with great interest.

    Elsa thought for a while and said, "I was borrowed once two years ago. At the end of the year, I helped

    to sort out and sort out all kinds of documents. There was nothing difficult to do with this job. It was all

    trivial. But too many things have happened in the newspaper office recently, and the workce is a

    little chaotic now. I''m not fit to get involved in those muddy water. So yesterday, Mr. Chen, my former

    editor in chief, came to borrow me, and I agreed. I just want to take this opportunity to have a rest and

    reconsider my work."

    She always had her own ideas about work. Soren nodded approvingly, "It makes sense. As long as you

    think it''s the right thing, don''t worry."

    "Hm. By the way, do you want to go to thepany today?" Elsa asked.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll call and arrange the work. Let''s have a good rest today." Then Soren made a phone

    call.

    In the past, Elsa liked drinking coffee when she was working on her draft. Now that she saw that Soren

    was enjoying his coffee, she couldn''t help reaching out to take his coffee cup. When she was about to

    drink it, Soren finished the phone call and came back to catch her. He immediately stopped her hand.

    As soon as Elsa was caught, she said, "The weather is good today, ha-ha."

    When he was about to withdraw her hand, Soren touched her nose and said, "ording to the book,

    you''d better not drink coffee when you are preparing for pregnancy."

    "No, I didn''t want to drink it. I just want to get you another ss of it after you finish it." Elsa escaped

    his staring and said, "And... It''s not my own business to get pregnant. Then you can''t drink it either."

    Soren picked up the cup and drank it up, "Only this time. I won''t drink it again."

    Looking at the coffee cup, Elsa swallowed.

    Soren handed the ss of milk to her, but she had to take it and drink it all.

    Soren took her hand and put it in front of him. Her nails were clean and there was no trace of nail

    polish. Because the bad habit of biting nails had been changed, every nail was beautiful, and the color

    was red and ruddy. It was not like before that they were always bitten.

    "I''ll take you to eat something today," Soren said with a smile.

    Before dinner, the two of them cleaned up the house, washed the clothes they had changed, and made

    the house spotless before going out.

    Elsa had never been to this restaurant before, but Soren didn''t let her order by herself. He was always

    considerate, so Elsa didn''t listen to him when ordering.

    However, when all the dishes were served, Elsa was a little surprised, because none of them were

    vegetable dishes, all of which were meat dishes. She was a little embarrassed. "Ren, I haven''t

    practiced these yet. I can eat them all..."

    Soren handed her the chopsticks, picked up a piece of roast pork for her, and said with a smile, "Have

    a try. Guess what this is."

    Elsa didn''t want to refuse his kindness. She picked it up. She felt a little ufortable when she

    smelled it. She put down her chopsticks and said apologetically, "Ren, I''m really sorry. I can''t eat it."

    "Silly girl, this is made of winter melon. It seems that it really looks like roast pork. I just heard about

    this restaurant a few days ago. The owner of this restaurant pushed a series of vegetables, but made

    them into meat dishes, so that those girls who lose weight don''t need to be afraid of eating vegetables."

    Soren ate a piece of it with a smile, "It''s really winter melon, but it does have a little meat vor. But I

    have told the kitchen to try their best to reduce the meat smell."

    "Really?" Elsa asked in surprise. She picked up a piece of it. Thanks to her recent exercise, she had

    learned to eat some meat, so the faint taste of meat did not be a hindrance. She picked up the

    food into her mouth and tasted it. It was really winter melon. She could not help but smile, "It''s true. You

    didn''t lie to me."

    "When did I lie to you?" Soren smiled and picked up more for her.

    The other dishes were also made of all kinds of vegetables, but they were all made into the meat style

    with very exquisite cutting skills and cooking techniques. A little meat oil was added, but the meat was

    abandoned. Therefore, Elsa could begin to ept the light taste of the meat.

    Later, Soren took her to eat two more times, and gradually told the kitchen to put more meat oil in the

    dishes. Unknowingly, Elsa could ept more meat vor. After eating, she would not have the nausea

    that she had caused after swallowing the meat before.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    It took Soren a long time and effort to let her get used to it. In fact, it was a personal choice whether

    she ate meat or not. Besides, Elsa had her own reasons. Soren didn''t want to force her, but every time

    he saw her so thin, he worried that she didn''t have enough nutrition. He also thought that if she was

    really pregnant in the future, she would have to suffer a lot if she was too thin, so he tried every means

    to help her adapt at this time.

    Elsa understood her efforts, so she gave her the biggest psychological hint, trying not to reject, trying to

    ept and adapt psychologically, so that she was not only good to herself, but also did not fail his

    efforts.

    The two of them had suffered a lot but also enjoyed a lot in their efforts, and they had experienced a lot

    together. As a result, they got closer to each other.

    It had been a few days since Elsa arrived at the cultural department. Yates was a straightforward

    person. On the first day, he arranged the work to the formal employee and asked her and Elsa to

    cooperate with the people borrowed from different departments toplete the work. Elsa had no

    objection to this and soon devoted herself to her work.

    In this kind ofpany, formal employees usually didn''t work. That person gave all the work to Elsa.

    Fortunately, Elsa had done such a job once, so she didn''t care about such arrangement and tried her

    best to do her own things. Although the formal employee didn''t work, she was easy to get along with.

    She chatted with Elsa while ying with her phone.

    Elsa was busy with her work. She didn''t talk much when she was busy, and she only talked with her for

    a while when she was not busy. Everything was fine.

    One day, after work, Elsa went out for lunch. Not far away from the door, she ran into Caspar. Elsa

    didn''t know whether she was destined to have a grudge against the Qiao family or not. Coincidentally,

    Caspar didn''t see her, so she pretended not to see him and walked away in a distance.

    In fact, Caspar saw her. He was surprised to see her. ''Who transferred her to the cultural department?''

    The subordinates were often borrowed to work. Some of them were borrowed, and they were sent back

    after the work was over. Some of them who were rted or scheming would take this opportunity to

    climb up and stay here.

    The cultural department was in the building of the municipal government. There were many

    opportunities to meet various leaders here.

    Was it because of Elsa''s intention or someone else that she was borrowed here?

    Thest person Caspar wanted to have this idea was Jason.

    With an instinctive prejudice, when Caspar saw Jason, the father and son quarreled with each other

    again.

    They didn''t want to meet each other. But when Elsa came back, she met the secretary of Jason. He

    pushed Caspar outside while persuading him. He said in a low voice, "My young master, this is the

    municipal government. If you make trouble here, you will p your father in the face directly, won''t

    you?"

    Caspar looked unhappy. At the sight of Elsa, he pushed away the secretary''s hand, straightened his

    clothes and forced a smile as he greeted, "Sister inw."

    Out of politeness, Elsa nodded as a sign and left quickly.

    She had seen Caspar several times, and the scenes were all very strange. It seemed that Caspar was

    either for Candice or for the matter of Jason. It seemed to have something to do with Elsa, but it had

    nothing to do with her. So Elsa didn''t think too much.

    The work in the cultural department went smoothly. Elsa was a in and gentle girl. Although she

    wouldn''t be liked by others at the first sight, after getting along with her for a long time, they could really

    feel her sincerity and gentleness. Soon she got along well with everyone. In addition, she had a stable

    environment and working time, so she was much happier at work than in the newspaper office.

    Elsa didn''t expect that things between Mr. Maurice and Jane would go so fast. On Saturday, as soon as

    she and Soren got up, he received a call from Mr. Maurice, who said that he had an appointment with

    Jane. Soren said, "Just meet her. Why do you report to me?

    "Well... I want to meet her at your home." Soren put his phone on speaker. Mr. Maurice''s loud voice

    sounded a little awkward. Elsa was folding the quilt. She burst intoughter and pictured the blush on

    the strong Mr. Maurice''s face.

    Hearing herughter, Mr. Maurice said, "I just want to ask Mrs. Elsa for help if I''m in trouble! Sir, I will

    repay you and Mrs. Elsa!"

 Chapter 169 Agree Or Not

    Chapter 169 Agree Or Not

    Soren had no choice but to say, "Haven''t you asked her if she agrees or not?"

    "She agreed, agreed!" Mr. Maurice said in a hurry.

    "It''s up to you. Come here. We''ll make room for you." Soren wanted to go out for fun.

    "I just want you to be present, sir! Are you listening to me carefully?" Mr. Maurice was anxious.

    Soren took back his joke and agreed. He felt a little funny after hanging up the phone, and so did Elsa.

    She said, "I think they have a good chat through the message, so Mr. Maurice value this meeting so

    much."

    "They are quiteplementary to each other. Just let nature take its course. Of course it''s a good thing

    if they can be together." Soren also smiled.

    As soon as they finished breakfast, they heard someone knocking at the door. When Elsa opened the

    door, Mr. Maurice stood at the door and greeted in a low voice, "Hello, sister inw!"

    Elsa walked him in and asked with a smile, "When will Janie arrive?"

    "She will arrive at noon. Let''s have lunch together when she arrives. It''s my treat." Mr. Maurice seemed

    to be very happy and seemed to be very satisfied with Jane.

    When Elsa went to the kitchen to get some water, Mr. Maurice followed her with a smile. Soren walked

    up to him, pointed at the sofa and said, "Sit over there. Don''t you think you are an outsider?"

    Mr. Maurice blushed with embarrassment. "Boss, I''m already thirty-five. It''s not easy to find someone I

    like."

    "Like? Well, but you don''t need to follow your sister inw all the time." Soren asked in reply, "Besides,

    who do you like? You meet one hundred girls a year. Can you like them all?"

    "It''s different. I really like this one!" Mr. Maurice took out his phone, on which there was a photo of

    Janie. It was not clear. In the halo of light, Janie looked very beautiful with a smile. Elsa was pouring a

    cup of tea and taking it out. When she saw his photo, she couldn''t help asking, "Have you met each

    other?"

    "Yes, no, no..." Mr. Maurice was a capable assistant to Soren. But when he talked about this kind of

    things, he couldn''t speak fluently. "Well. I have seen her, but she has never seen me."

    Elsa was even more confused. She smiled and said, "I don''t understand. Did you act like a paparazzo

    and go to take pictures?"

    "It''s... Well, didn''t boss''s leg get injuredst time? I came to see him several times, and I met her two

    times. In fact, I had a crush on her at that time, but when I saw that she had a child beside her, I

    thought she had a family, so I lost this idea. I didn''t expect that she was single with her child. That''s

    why I had the idea as soon as boss called me that night. That''s exactly what I meant. I''ve practiced

    looking at these photos for several days. I feel that the happiness of my life is all on this girl." Mr.

    Maurice scratched his head with embarrassment.

    Elsa was a little surprised to hear that, but she was really happy for Jane. She smiled and said, "Since

    that''s the case, let''s seize herter. I believe that our efforts will not be wasted."

    "Yes, I will never let you and boss down!" Mr. Maurice made a standard salute.

    After a while, Jane arrived. She called out "Zaza" in a bright and generous voice and came to the side

    of Elsa. She stuffed a lot of snacks and fruits into her hands. With a bright smile on her white and red

    face, she said, "I''m here. Where is Mr. Maurice? I haven''t seen him before. But I heard you say he is

    easy to get along with."

    Mr. Maurice''s face turned red all of a sudden when he heard what she had said. He was a tall and

    strong man, with no ce to put his hands and feet. He wanted to sit down, but he felt it was not

    appropriate. He stood up and handed the tea that Elsa had just poured to Jane. She was thirsty, so she

    took it and had a sip.

    Then she said gracefully, "Thank you. You must be Mr. Maurice. Although I haven''t met you in person, I

    feel familiar with you now. Hello."

    Reaching out her hand to shake hands, Mr. Maurice rubbed his trousers with his hand behind his back,

    but he didn''t have the courage to stretch out his hand. Soren was so anxious that he coughed hard. Mr.

    Maurice finally came back to his senses. He stretched out his hand. The word "hello" kept circling in his

    mouth, but he couldn''t speak it out.

    Jane felt a little strange. They had a good conversation through texting. After these days of contact,

    she found that Mr. Maurice was a good person, considerate and caring, and the content of the text was

    also very interesting. When they talked, she also mentioned the problem of little Bun. Mr. Maurice said

    at that time, "Nowadays, it''s good to have a child. Just take it as we have a child together. We don''t

    have any brothers or sisters. It''s good for us and the child that we have a baby in the future. Education

    is also important. We have to pay more attention to the education of the two children in the future."

    The conversation in other aspects was also very pleasant to Jane. They were not young, and they

    talked about some realistic problems. Each other''s ideas were quitepatible.

    But why did he look reluctant when they really met?

    Elsa whispered in Jane''s ear. With a smile, Jane said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous. I''m easy

    to talk to."

    Mr. Maurice was too shy to say a word. Elsa looked at Soren for help, Soren coughed heavily. Mr.

    Maurice immediately stood at attention and looked around. When he saw the fruit on the tea table, he

    picked up an orange, peeled it and handed it to Jane.

    Jane took it and smiled, "Thank you. Mr. Maurice, we have talked for a long time. We meet to see if we

    can confirm our feelings for each other. If possible, in fact, I also want to settle down as soon as

    possible."

    Soren and Elsa stared at Mr. Maurice at the same time. Mr. Maurice''s face turned red, but he couldn''t

    say anything. Elsa touched her forehead and smiled at Jane, "Janie, I have something to bring to you

    and aunt. Can you apany me to the kitchen?"

    "Okay," said Jane with a bright smile.

    After entering the kitchen, Jane said with a bitter face, "Does it mean that he is not satisfied with seeing

    my real person? If so, just say it. It''s not a big deal. We can still be friends, right?"

    At the same time, Elsa exined to Jane what was wrong with Mr. Maurice. When Jane''s phone rang,

    she received a long message from Mr. Maurice, which read, "I feel good for you and want to settle

    down as soon as possible. I''m just being clumsy in expressing myself. Don''t think too much."

    Janeughed. "Well, I''m a talker. I''m afraid that others won''t listen to me. It''s fun to think about it. I''ll talk

    to him myself. Well, I''ll talk to him again. I can''t talk to him alone, can I? I will be too tired."

    "Okay, then have a good talk. Anyway, he has a good character. As for other things, it depends on

    whether you like him or not. By the way, I have made some wine for you and your aunt. Take it with you

    when you leave," Elsa said with a smile.

    "Okay." After Jane walked out, Soren went into the kitchen, leaving them talk alone.

    Elsa leaned against the door of the kitchen to listen to the sound outside. Her ears were pressed

    against the door, but she didn''t hear anything for a long time. Frowning, she was a little disappointed.

    Deep in her heart, it was impossible for Jane to be together with Ron. How Elsa wished Jane could find

    her own happiness as soon as possible. She also remembered what Jane had said to her on the night

    when she married Soren. How Elsa wanted to see her put on the wedding dress and be really happy.

    Although Mr. Maurice had some shorings, strictly speaking, he was a good person.

    Seeing the innocent look on her face, Soren smiled and said, "Do you want me to open the door and

    have a good look? Anyway, they won''t mind."

    Elsa straightened up and said, "Mr. Maurice was fine just now. Why is he so shy now? I am so

    anxious."

    "Let them go by themselves. It is useless that you are anxious. If they are destined to be together,

    things will go smoothly. It''s impossible to be together by force."

    Elsa nodded slightly. Suddenly, she looked up at his ck eyes and said with a smile, "Well, I believe in

    your words."

    Soren also smiled. Thinking of the things that the two of them had experienced, big or small, toe to

    this point, thinking carefully, they did have put a lot of patience and energy, and also obtained a lot of

    happiness from each other''s love.

    As Elsa spoke, she went to prepare something for Jane to take home. She was going to use the big jar.

    She turned around and said, "Ren, help me move this on the table."

    Soren smiled, rolled up his sleeves and helped her move it up. "What''s so heavy?"

    "Some time ago, grandma and grandpa collected a lot of grapes and brought me a lot. The grapes

    can''t be kept for a long time. I can''t eat so much, so I made it into wine in such a big jar. Grandma andContent ? N?velDrama.Org.

    mom drank it a few days ago and both said it was delicious. I''m going to ask Jane to bring some

    home." As Elsa spoke, she opened the sealed jar. The smell of alcohol permeated in the air.

    Soren looked at her admiringly, saying "Elsa, you''re awesome. It smells so good."

    Feeling embarrassed, Elsa smiled and said, "No, it doesn''t need any technology at all. You just need to

    put ayer of sugar and ayer of grapes in order, and they will be fermented for a few days before

    drinking."

    "Let me have a taste." Soren filled a cup with a spoon and tasted it. It tasted mellow and tasted better

    than the expensive ones bought outside. He couldn''t help drinking more.

    Elsa grabbed his cup and said with a smile, "It has a high alcohol content. Are you sure you want to

    drink more?"

    "Don''t worry. I won''t hit my wife when I''m drunk," Soren joked.

    While they were talking, Mr. Maurice suddenly pushed the kitchen door open. He was so anxious that

    he was about to cry with sweat all over his face. "Boss, sister-inw, I... I haven''t said a word for such a

    long time. Janie''s face darkened and she was about to leave. What should I do? Help

    me!"

 Chapter 170 To the Future of Us

    Chapter 170 To the Future of Us

    Soren and Elsa looked at each other, and Elsa put a ss of wine into Maurice''s hand. "Have a try. If

    you still can''t talk to her, I don''t have other ways to help you."

    Maurice didn''t care about whatever it was in his hand. He drank it all in one gulp.

    Elsa was still a little worried. Maurice''s face flushed slightly. "It tastes good!"

    He turned around and walked toward Jane. "Hello, my name is Maurice Li. I''m a colonel of the army in

    Linchuan City. I''ve seen you at Mr. Sorens homest time. You haven''t changed much since we met.

    How are little Bun and your mother? Please do me a favor to greet them."

    Maurice''s calm manner made him a perfect colonel. Now, not to mention Jane, even Elsa was

    shocked. Looking back at Soren, Soren thought for a while and said, "He is indeed talkative when he''s

    drunken, but I have never thought of using it in this situation. If he had known it earlier, he wouldn''t

    have been alone for so many years."

    Then, under the surprised gaze of Soren and Elsa, Maurice behaved generously and talked smoothly

    with Jane. They finished the first happy formal meeting. At noon, he invited Soren and Elsa to have

    lunch together. Soren and Elsa shook their heads. "You two can have lunch together. We will have

    lunch at home!"

    The two of them went out. When they were about to go out, Soren pulled Maurice and said, "Order

    some wine for lunch. You need to drink a little!"

    Maurice obeyed his suggestion. "Yes, sir!"

    As soon as they went out, Elsa and Soren looked at each other. They didn''t expect that things would

    develop so dramatic. Thinking of the flurry just now, the two of them couldn''t helpughing again.

    But a few dayster, Jane asked Elsa out and told her that she and Maurice were going to get the

    marriage certificate soon. Elsa still felt it was too fast. "Don''t you want to wait more time?"

    "Well, since we are a perfect match, there''s no need to wait for more time. I believe my intuition.

    Maurice is always a trustworthy person. I''ve met so many people, but no one has ever given me such a

    sense of security."

    Elsa smiled. "I just hope that you can have more chances to fall in love with each other before you get

    married. Marriage is not romantic."

    "I think you and your husband are very romantic, aren''t you?" Jane joked with a smile, "To be honest,

    although I think it will be a little fast, the story between you and Ren also gives me confidence, making

    me believe that there is a matter of first marriage and then falling in love."

    Elsa held her hand and said, "Anyway, I want to see you and little Bun live a simple and happy life."

    "Isn''t it already started?" Said Jane with a smile.

    Raising the ice cream in her hand, Elsa also smiled brightly. "Say goodbye to the past and cheers for

    the future!"

    "To the future of us!" Jane also raised the ice-cream.

    Because of this, Elsa was also in a good mood. When she went to the hospital with Soren for the pre

    pregnancy check-up, she always had a satisfied smile on her face. She also told Jane to keep some

    old clothes that little Bun had worn before, so that she could use them for her future baby. Jane made

    fun of her for a long time because of this.

    Thinking that she could concentrate on preparing for the pregnancy after the pre pregnancy

    examination, Elsa''s face turned a little red, and she had been immersed in such happiness. In fact,

    Elsa was willing to be drawn to the Ministry of Culture because she wanted to prepare for this. She was

    afraid of being bothered by the work in the newspaper office, and she was also afraid of what

    happened that night caused by Johnny again. If she really got pregnant, she would not let anything bad

    happen to her baby.

    Seeing her red face, Soren smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a simple examination."

    "Yes. I''m not nervous." As Elsa spoke, she looked up at Soren subconsciously. The corner of his lips

    was particrly beautiful, firm and gentle, which made her reluctant to look away. She stretched out

    her fingers to touch his lips.

    "What''s wrong?" Soren held her fingers and kissed them.

    The way he kissed her was very gentle, and there was some unspeakable sexy meaning in it. Elsa''s

    heart beat very fast. "I was thinking... If we will have a baby, hope he can have such lips as yours. "

    Sorenughed and said, "It will happen. We will definitely merge our advantages into one baby. A baby

    girl that everyone loves!"

    Elsa smiled shyly, "I don''t have anything good to let her inherit. It''s enough for her to look like you, then

    she will be very beautiful..."

    "Who says no? You are gentle and beautiful. I don''t know how many girls would want to be like you."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As the two of them spoke, they looked forward to the future and walked out of the hospital hand in

    hand. Because one of the examination results hadn''te out yet, they could only get the result in the

    afternoon.

    Soren drove to the airport with Elsa to pick up Susie. Susie flew everywhere all year round, and took

    the ne more frequently than the taxi. Soren was usually busy, and Susie''s time was not fixed, so he

    rarely went to the airport to pick her up. However, after the fog incidentst time, Soren really wanted to

    see his mother as soon as possible and have a meal together.

    His mother had always been the person he respected most and the most important person in his heart.

    He turned his head to look at Elsa, who was thinking about what to eat. "Mom likes steak cooked with

    red wine. Let''s go to eat steak."

    "Okay." Soren nodded. He suddenly remembered what his grandmother said that night. He felt a little

    mncholy and said softly, "Mom is a great person. She had suffered a lot over the years. Although

    she seldom talked to Father now, she had never said anything bad about Father in front of me when I

    was a child. On the contrary, I don''t like the Wang Family, and she came to persuade me."

    Elsa also admired Susie''s personality. She nodded and said, "I think she is trying to give you a normal

    and peaceful family environment as much as possible. She also hopes that you can enjoy the love from

    your grandparents and father like other children. Ren, Mom''s so thoughtful. You don''t have to care too

    much about the past. Otherwise, it will disappoint her."

    "Yes, you are right. I have thought about it for a long time. Maybe my temper is really like my father and

    grandfather sometimes." Soren suddenly burst intoughter, "So gene is really something that cannot

    be changed."

    The smile on Elsa''s face became bigger and bigger, which made her look gentle, intellectual and

    beautiful. Soren couldn''t take his eyes off her. Soren looked straight ahead with a smile on his face.

    Maybe she was not the most beautiful one, nor was she the most brilliant. But in his heart, she had

    always been such a special existence, which could make him change from restlessness to peace, from

    tension to calmness. He felt safe and happy.

    Almost at the same time, one stretched out his right hand, and the other stretched out her left hand.

    They held each other''s hands tightly and felt the tacit understanding.

    As soon as they arrived at the airport, they saw Susie. She was wearing a very beautiful long dress and

    a coat. The long curly hair and high-heeled shoes made her very attractive. She was so beautiful that

    she looked like as if she was shining. Even Elsa herself could not help look straight at her. She could

    imagine how many young men would be around Susie. And she knew how conservative the

    grandfather of Soren was. He surely was not used to such a scene.

    She thought that if Susie and Fred knew each other in this era, how perfect and enviable they would

    be.

    Susie looked at Elsa up and down and smiled, "Hey, what are you thinking about?"

    "I was thinking where did you buy the clothes, Mom." Holding Susie''s arm, Elsa stood close to her.

    "If you like it, I''ll ask my secretary to bring you a suit. But you can''t wear the same color as me,

    because my hair style is different from yours." Susie looked Elsa up and down. "To tell you the truth, my

    hair is yellow and ugly, so I have to dye it. It''s great that you don''t need to do anything with your

    beautiful hair."

    Looking at her beautiful long curly hair, Elsa said in surprise, "No, your hair is so beautiful. When I first

    met you, I hoped that I would have such beautiful hair as this girl''s."

    Elsa was telling the truth. When she met Susie at that time, she didn''t expect that she was Soren''s

    mother. At that time, she became extremely unhappy because Susie kissed Soren. Then she realized

    that in fact, she had been jealous because of Soren since then. She didn''t feel the details at that time,

    but only when she thought of themter would she understand the emotions at that time more clearly.

    Susie smiled happily and walked to the parking lot with Elsa, talking andughing. Soren was ignored

    by his mother and abandoned by his wife in such a way. When Susie came out of the airport passage,

    the two were stuck together and didn''t talk to him at all. He had no choice but to pick up the key and

    follow them, taking the initiative to act as a driver.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Susie and Elsa talked about the plot and trend of the popr

    romantic novel recently, and then began to talk about the use of nail polish. Susie had a very young

    mind and felt easy to talk with Elsa. Seeing that Elsa''s ten fingernails were clean, she smiled and said,

    "Elsa, I happen to bring a very good nail polish. I''ll give you a bottle of it. Come on, let me help you..."

    Susie said as she pulled over Elsa''s hand to help her apply nail polish.

    "Mom, I haven''t used nail polish recently. You''d better keep it for yourself. ording to the book, nail

    polish is not suitable for my situation." Elsa exined in a low voice, withdrawing her hand.

 Chapter 171 preparing for pregnancy

    Chapter 171 preparing for pregnancy

    Susie was suddenly enlightened, "pregnant?"

    "No Not yet. I''m just preparing. " Elsa exined in a hurry.

    Taking a look at her son, Susie smiled and said, "You should take good care of Elsa."

    "Yes, mother." Soren answered in a sonorous voice.

    Hearing that, Elsa blushed a little. Coincidentally, she received a call from Jane. She apologized and

    stood up to answer the phone.

    Looking at her figure, Susie asked Soren with a smile, "guy, how did you know each other? Tell me

    your story. "

    "There are not so many stories in life. Do you need me to buy you some more novels? " Soren said

    with a smile.

    Susie touched his forehead and said, "well, I want to hear it. You know mommy loves stories the most.

    "

    "We met and got married in ordinary way, and now it''s the time." Soren said with a smile.

    Susie pouted, "you are lying. You look so sweet. I''m sure that it is not so boring as you say. You had a

    girlfriend, but you didn''t tell it to your mom. You didn''t tell your mother until you got married. You really

    didn''t deserve me. "

    Soren smiled, "no, I really don''t. I''m not as artistic as you are. I just like her when I see her. Then I just

    want to get married with her. That''s all. It looked like... Life was like a jigsaw puzzle. After you finished

    it, you found that thest very important and crucial part was missing. Then she appeared there,

    became that part, and filled my whole jigsaw puzzle. To make everything perfect. She is not the best

    piece, nor the most beautiful one. She is just the right one. There is no other ce for her. "

    Hearing this, Susie put her hands on her cheeks and smiled happily. "You have told me not yet? You

    said you didn''t yet? Was it romantic? I''m so moved when I heard it "

    Elsa just came back. She put away her phone and asked with a smile, "what is so romantic? I want to

    hear it too. "

    Susie pulled her to sit down and said with a smile, "You can ask Ren to tell you a love story when you

    get home."

    Soren looked at her with a smile, "I''ll tell you when we back."

    Seeing that they were so mysterious, Sally really wanted to know. "Tell me now. I really want to hear it."

    Susie and Sorenughed together and looked at Elsa with amusement. Elsa raised her hands to touch

    her face and asked, "what did I get on my face?"

    "No." Soren touched her ruddy cheek and smiled, "very good."

    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    While they were talking, Soren''s phone rang. He picked it up and asked the doctor a few questions.

    Soren frowned slightly, Elsa felt nervous when she saw that. "What happened, Ren?"

    "Don''t worry. The doctor asked me to get the result form this afternoon. You stay here with mom. I''ll get

    it myself. " Soren smiled with ease.

    Elsa breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. "Okay."

    Susie was also happy. "Elsa, I haven''t gone shopping for a long time, let''s go shopping this afternoon.

    When I went to America this time, I thought I could make a big purchase, but the meetings every day

    made me want to throw up... Do you understand the pain of having a box of food in America? Can''t you

    feel the pain of not buying new clothes? "

    Hearing that, Elsa smiled andforted, "I''ll be with you the whole afternoon, okay?"

    "Good girl!" Susie pinched her face and smiled, "Your face make me feel good!"

    Soren shrugged helplessly, "Mom!"

    "Well, okay, go ahead. I will go shopping with Elsa. Youe and pick us up in the afternoon and we

    can have dinner with your Uncle Heather in the evening. "

    Soren nodded stood up and left.

    When he arrived at the hospital, he frowned slightly and found the doctor. When the doctor saw him, he

    asked, "why didn''t your wifee with you?"

    "Just talk to me is ok." Soren sat down with his jaw down.

    "During the examination, we found that your wife''s uterus had a surgery, so we want to know the

    situation about what the surgery is. We have made a preliminary judgment that it was an operation of

    cell rupture. " The doctor said while flipping through the documents and examination results.

    Soren nodded, "indeed. Is there any problem? "

    The doctor said, "since youe here for a pre pregnancy check-up and we are responsible for you, I

    want to know more and tell you all the details. This is your examination report. You are healthy. All the

    indexes are normal and good. There is no problem. This is the index of your wife, and she is healthy.

    But as for the operation of cell rupture, I have a detailed report here. You can have a look. "

    Soren took it over and soon found the key data. He couldn''t help but read it out in a low voice, "cell

    rupture often happens in married and infertile women. It''s rare for married and infertile women to have

    this disease, and it''s also very rare for unmarried women to have this disease. But recently, there have

    been many simr cases. ording to the follow-up investigation of all the sick women, all the women

    who had received this operation had problems with fertility. The cause of infertility wasplicated,

    and there was no obvious treatment to improve it. ording to the global statistics, among the

    hundreds of thousands of patients who had received the surgery, only two were pregnant after the

    surgery. "

    The doctor nodded solemnly and said, "yes, it''s true. That is to say, the probability of pregnancy for a

    woman who has received this operation is less than 1/100000, infinitely close to zero. This is an

    objective situation. We need to tell you. "

    Soren frowned and thought for a while before he said, st time when we went to the hospital, the

    doctor said that it was not difficult to get pregnant if we keep a good health."

    "I''m sorry. I also want to say something tofort you, but based on the doctor''s standpoint and

    professional characteristics, I can only use the most scientific and reasonable data to tell you the truth.

    I''m sorry. " The doctor looked at Soren with a heavy heart.

    "Is there no other way to cure or recuperate?" Soren still couldn''t ept the fact.

    "At present, there is indeed no effective treatment." The doctor confirmed, "or you can try other ways,

    such as tube babies..."

    Soren took his words and said, "thank you. I''ll think about it again."

    He took the examination report and held it in his hand.

    When he got back to the car, he thought for a while and kept the wless things in the folder. Then he

    carefully folded the pages that had problems with Elsa and put them into the storagepartment of

    the passenger seat. After thinking for a while, he was still worried. He took them out and put them into

    his clothes.

    When he ran back to the doctor''s office, the doctor saw him running back with sweat on his face. He

    stood up and asked, "is there anything else?"

    "I don''t want my wife to know this examination result. Doctor, can you keep it a secret for me?"

    "The patient''s situation is a privacy issue. I won''t talk." The doctor said solemnly, "but young person

    need to face the problem sometimes to figure out a solution. It''s not a permanent way to hide it all."

    Soren just nodded and said, "thank you."

    After sitting in the car for a few minutes, he started the car and called Susie to ask about the ce. It

    turned out that they were drinking drinks in the cafe after shopping. When Soren arrived, he saw many

    bags beside Susie and Elsa. He walked up to them and smiled, "what did you buy this afternoon?"

    "We bought a lot of food and clothes. And many of them are for you and Uncle Heather. " Elsa smiled

    and let him sit down. She gave him a cup of coffee and said, "I ordered it for you. It''s not sugar. The

    temperature is suitable."

    "Thank you." Soren took it and took a big sip.

    Seeing that he was a little absent-minded, Elsa asked with concern, "are you tired? The hospital is

    quite far from here. "

    "Not bad. I just waited a little longer. "

    "Have you got our report? Did the doctor say that she should be careful? Is there anything special

    about calcium or something else? " Elsa asked a series of questions.

    Soren smiled, "say that everything is fine. Just keep a good mood."

    Susie smiled, "well. I knew it. I had talked about this with Elsa just now, and she had been very worried

    about it. I just said it was okay. I has experienced everything. Listen to me, I''m right. "

    Elsa felt embarrassed "I''ve never experienced it. I''m indeed a little worried. I''m relieved now. "

    Soren''s heart sank. He held Elsa''s hand and didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at the their hands, Susie smiled. She used to arrange blind dates for her son, but she paid

    more attention to him because he didn''t take the initiative to fall in love. Later when he said that he

    would get married, she felt relieved and didn''t pursue her daughter-inw''s identity and family

    background. The Qi family had always been an open-minded family, especially after experiencing her

    emotional problems. The elders in the family were more aware of the importance of respect for the

    children'' will. As long as the people had a good character and a clean family background, the elders

    didn''t say anything else.

    After getting along with Elsa for such a long time, it seemed that Susie had already set her mind on the

    couple and was looking forward to having a grandson. When she thought of her grandson, she

    suddenly realized that she was also fifty years old. How time flies! Thirty years passed in such a hurry

    Some of those young memories had be fragments that shed back in her mind, while some were

    so deep, as if they were engraved on her heart with a knife. When she was engraved, she felt so

    painful, and then even when she thought about it, she would feel painful

    She sighed in her heart. For no reason, she thought of the past. She was really be old, old, old,

    people can''t refuse to be old. The young man in white in the past had now be a serious old man

    with a serious expression on his face

    While she was lost in thought, the elegant and handsome figure of Heather appeared at the door. He

    strode over and smiled, "Susie!"

    Susie came back to her senses and smiled, "Why did youe so early?"

    "Yes. I''ve handed over my work to my secretary. I can spare some time to do it. How''s it going? Are you

    used to living in the United States? Do you feel ufortableing back? I''ll apany you to

    sleep off the jetg tomorrow. "

 Chapter 172 Be Each Others Third Wheel

    Chapter 172 Be Each Other''s Third Wheel

    "I can''t do it myself? Do you think that I need you to apany me?" Susie teased with a smile. When

    she spoke, there was only Heather''s gentle smile in her eyes.

    "Uncle Heather, you are here." Seeing Heather show up, Soren and Elsa called him at the same time.

    It was not until then that Susie remembered that the children were present. She blushed at what she

    had said just now and hid in the arms of Heather. Now she was reallyughed at by the children. Soren

    burst intoughter. He was used to his mother''s young heart, but he couldn''t help smiling.

    Elsa also pursed her lips and smiled. It seemed that Susie and Heather were more affectionate than

    young couples.

    After dinner, the four of them gave up being each other''s third wheel and went back to their own small

    families.

    When Elsa came back, she ate a piece of the calcium pill she bought, and she also forced Soren to eat

    one. "Mom bought it specially. We have to eat it anyway. Besides, calcium pills are good for your

    health."

    Looking at this scene, Soren''s heart beat faster. He reached out and held Elsa in his arms, saying,

    "Zaza."

    "Hm," Elsa replied in a soft voice. She breathed in the familiar good smell in his arms, and was

    somewhat greedy for his warmth. She reached out and held his waist tightly.

    Soren held her soft and thin body tightly, and the faint emotion in his heart could not be wiped away. He

    felt very sorry for her. It was not her fault to get sick, but she had to bear such a big consequence. He

    couldn''t imagine how disappointed and painful she would be. If there was anything wrong, he should

    bear it with her.

    Obviously, Elsa sensed something wrong with his mood. She looked up into his eyes and asked,

    "What''s wrong, Ren? Do you feel ufortable?"

    "I''m okay. I was too happy today. I ate too much." Soren tried his best to keep calm and said as if

    nothing had happened.

    "Your lips are bending down!" Elsa reached out to touch his thin lips.

    Soren looked for the mirror with a smile, "Really? My lips curved when I lied? Last time you told me that

    and I felt it strange. Why didn''t I know and no one told me?"

    He found the mirror and looked at himself for a while. "I still don''t think so."

    "Then try to tell the truth." Elsa said with a smile, "Start!"

    "Elsa, I love you very much." He looked at himself in the mirror and said the word "love" for the first

    time. It was so serious, perhaps because there was a possibility of losing, that he understood how

    important love was. Unconsciously, her weight had be so heavy in his heart. His eyes were full of

    affection. When he said this, the corners of his mouth were really raised slightly.

    Elsa''s heart beat faster and faster. For his love and tenderness every time, she whispered, "Ren, so do

    I."

    Soren lowered his head and kissed her lips, saying, "So, we will never be separated."

    "Well, never." Elsa responded to his passionate kiss. He was so passionate tonight that he melted her

    little by little with his passionate kiss, as if he was going to eat her up. But he was so gentle at the same

    time, just like treating a precious porcin doll. He held her in his hand and loved her little by little,

    which warmed her heart.

    Soren bit her ear and whispered, "Zaza, I love you."

    "Ren, I love you."

    Soren kissed her hair, closed his eyes,y beside her and held her in his arms.

    Soon, Elsa fell asleep. She put her hands around his waist and leaned against his chest, like a

    obedient ko, leaning against a big tree.

    Soren could sleep as long or less as he wanted. Without sleep, he couldst for seventy-two hours. He

    had never suffered from insomnia, but he couldn''t sleep tonight no matter what. He kept awake until the

    dawn. This feeling of insomnia was really painful.

    But he still got up and exercised for half an hour as usual in the morning. Grandpa got up early and

    was taking a walk. Soren apanied him for a while before he went to buy breakfast.

    When he came back, he saw that Elsa was taking a shower. In the transparent bathroom, her figure

    was very thin, but every line of her figure was so delicate and perfect. Soren stood there quietly for a

    while and didn''t notice that Elsa had finished washing. Seeing that he was staring at the transparent

    ss, Elsa blushed a little and quickly dyed her face red. "Ren, you''re back?"

    "Yes. Come and have breakfast." Soren smiled and held her in his arms. Smelling the fragrance of her

    hair, he was absent-minded for a moment, but in the next moment, he became exceptionally firm.

    When they were having breakfast, Elsa''s phone rang. Seeing that it was her father''s phone, the smile

    on her face widened. "Daddy!"

    "Good girl!" It was nche''s voice.

    "Mommy!"

    "Your father has something to deal with in the Linchuan City recently. Can you pick him up at that

    time?" nche said lovingly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Of course it''s convenient! What''s the matter? Mom, will youe or not? Come with dad. I''m not busy

    recently. I can apany you and dad."

    nche smiled and said, "Silly girl, I have to take care of the graduation ss. I tried my best to ask for

    a leave, but it''s too irresponsible for the children. You know, changing the teacher halfway will affect the

    children''s mood to prepare for the examination. Besides, Chinese is the most important subject!"

    Elsa was a little disappointed as she said, "All right. When will dad arrive? I''ll pick him up. No, when will

    dade? I''ll book the air ticket for him. Mom! It won''t cost me much money. I have enough money! It

    will take several hours by bus. How can he befortable?"

    After a long while, Elsa still didn''t make it through. Soren signaled her to give him the phone. He took it

    over and said, "Mom, I happen to have a friend driving from YC County to Linchuan City. Let dad take

    his car. I''ll let him contact you then, okay?"

    "Really? Of course it will be good if he is on the same way, but if he is not, then don''t bother. We''re not

    in a hurry," nche said.

    Soren smiled and said, "He is indeed on the same way. At that time, dad cane here directly and

    Elsa doesn''t have to go back and forth."

    nche happily hung up the phone. Looking at him, Elsa said seriously, "Thank you, Ren."

    "I''m also their son. I should do what I should do." Soren returned the phone to her with a smile.

    Elsa was so excited that she was nning the route to take her father to travel. Soren was also happy

    for her. He called his friendter and asked him to send Johnson to Linchuan City.

    In the afternoon, Mr. Maurice and Jane went to get the marriage certificate. They agreed to have dinner

    with Elsa, Soren, little Bun and Mrs. Sophia after they got the marriage certificate. Because Jane didn''t

    want to do anything big, she just made a simple decision and let her friends and family know it. As for

    Mr. Maurice, the two of them would go back to his hometown to meet his rtives and friends if he had

    a wedding leave.

    Because Jane had little Bun, in order to take care of Mr. Maurice and little Bun, everything was simple.

    It happened that Elsa and Soren had time to meet their friends at the Bureau of Civil Affairs, so they

    went to the Bureau of Civil Affairs happily to wait for Jane and Mr. Maurice. Mrs. Sophia was also there.

    She was dressed in new clothes and her hair was wellbed. She stood at the door and looked at

    Jane and Mr. Maurice with a smile. Seeing that Elsa was here, Mrs. Sophia happily pulled her to stand

    beside her.

    There were a lot of people, so only Jane and Mr. Maurice were in the queue. Jane was straightforward

    and easy-going, while Mr. Maurice was steady and experienced, rough outside and considerate inside.

    He was very suitable for her. Standing together, the petite Jane and the tall Mr. Maurice were well

    matched.

    Through the ss window, Elsa saw this scene and smiled happily with Mrs. Sophia.

    Just as it was about to turn to Jane and Mr. Maurice, a tall figure shed by the corner of Elsa''s eyes.

    Out of instinct, her eye''s followed him. She saw that Ron strode into the Bureau of Civil Affairs and

    went straight to Jane.

    Before Elsa could think about it, she pulled Soren''s sleeve and said, "Ren, go ask Ron what he is going

    to do!"

    Soren was also confused. He walked into the Bureau of Civil Affairs while talking to Elsa. As expected,

    Ron hade to them on purpose. As soon as he came, he stood in front of Jane and said, "Jane! You

    are getting married today?"

    Jane didn''t expect to see Ron at this time. Under such a circumstance, her heart skipped a beat. She

    quickly closed her eyes and said, "Yes."

    "Can you wait and see?" Ron didn''t know why he had such an idea when he knew that she came to get

    the marriage certificate. He had been very upset that he couldn''t be friends with her. Thest thing he

    wanted to see at the moment was that she appeared with another man.

    Even he himself didn''t know why he would rush to the scene as soon as he heard the news. He felt so

    painful in his heart.

    "It''s a deal. It can''t be changed. Besides, marriage is a big deal. How can I change it so easily?" When

    Jane said this, she had calmed down. She was nobody to him, and he was not her Mr. Right either.

    She should have known this fact earlier. That was why she had made up her mind to move on.

    Jane bypassed him and handed the documents to the staff with Mr. Maurice. Ron stretched out his

    hand and grabbed the documents. The registration clerk said angrily, "If you haven''t made up your

    mind, stand aside first. Wait in line. Don''t affect others'' work. The next two."

 Chapter 173 Its A Crime To Destroy A Marriage

    Chapter 173 It''s A Crime To Destroy A Marriage

    Mr. Maurice was a short tempered man. He got angry when he heard that Ron''s question was

    incoherent, but he didn''t lose his temper because he was worried about Jane. When Ron reached out

    to grab Jane''s documents, he couldn''t help but punch him. "Where do youe from? It''s immoral to

    destroy a marriage, don''t you know?"

    Ron was not in good health because of asthma. Mr. Maurice took care of some officers every day. It

    was easy for him to deal with more than a dozen people with regr exercise. Ron was about to be hit

    hard by this punch.

    "Hey, Maurice, calm down. Don''t hit him!" Jane tried to grab Mr. Maurice''s clothes but failed.

    In a blink of an eye, Soren walked up to several people, grabbed Mr. Maurice''s fist and pulled him out

    of bnce. It was exactly what Jane said. Mr. Maurice had been hesitating. Even if Soren didn''te,

    he might not hit him.

    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Elsa and Mrs. Sophia also arrived. They all looked at the scene in disbelief. Mrs. Sophia was very

    anxious. "What''s wrong? What are you doing?"

    Soren was a little angry at first. He asked in a low voice, "Ron, what are you doing here?"

    "I..." The instinct in Ron''s heart made him appear here today, but he couldn''t find a reasonable reason

    to exin.

    Jane was also very angry. She picked up the scattered documents, sorted them out page by page, and

    said to Mr. Maurice, "This person is my former boss. He doesn''t want me to live a good life. He wants

    me to stay in his office twenty-four hours to help him. He is unhappy again. You don''t need to talk to

    him."

    Mr. Maurice nodded, "If you don''t like it, you can quit your job and I''ll take care of our family."

    "Okay." Jane nodded.

    Ron''s face turned ghastly pale. Soren grabbed his arm and said, "Let''s go back and talk about it. It is

    inappropriate to stand here like this."

    Seeing that the documents were handed over to the window by Jane and Mr. Maurice, Ron couldn''t

    help but reach out to take them out again. Jane was very angry. "Ron Qin, what the hell are you

    doing?"

    "I..." Ron was stunned by her question. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. "Jane, I''m

    single now. I like you. I don''t want to see you get married so soon. Can you give me some time and

    think about me?"

    Jane''s hand trembled for a second. She said, "Ridiculous! Why can you do whatever you want? Why

    should I give you time?"

    "Because I like you! I like you since a long time ago. Maybe I didn''t understand that feeling at that time,

    but now I know it clearly. Jane!" Ron stepped forward and held Jane''s hand.

    Mr. Maurice couldn''t stand it anymore even in front of Soren. This time, he punched Ron directly, which

    made him fall to the ground. In addition to asthma, Ron was better at fighting than ordinary people.

    After all, he grew up in a vi on the top of the mountain. But it was much worse than Mr. Maurice. He

    was beaten to the ground in two to three moves.

    What a mess! Soren grabbed Mr. Maurice and threw him aside. Ron sat up with a bitter smile and his

    eyes were beaten ck. Elsa reached out her hand to support Mrs. Sophia, who had a sad look on her

    face. When Soren was about to say something, Ron suddenly covered his mouth and gasped for

    breath. He had been in a hurry just now and had rushed all the way here without taking a rest. At this

    moment, he had asthma again.

    In a hurry, Soren looked for the medicine in his pocket, but he couldn''t find anything after searching for

    a long time. It was not until Elsa reacted that she reached out for the car key of Ron and said, "I''ll go to

    his car to look for it!"

    Just as Elsa was about to run away, Jane took out the medicine bottle from her bag and threw it in front

    of Ron. Soren hurriedly grabbed the medicine and sprayed it into Ron''s nose.

    After such a mess, they really didn''t get the marriage certificate. Mrs. Sophia was the most anxious.

    She held Jane''s hand and kept asking, but Jane couldn''t exin. She took her mother aside, with tears

    in her eyes. Mr. Maurice rubbed his hands and walked over. He didn''t speak much in front of Jane, and

    now he couldn''t say anything. It took him a long time to think of something. He took out a tissue and

    wiped Jane''s tears.

    On the other side, Elsa pped Ron across the face. "Ron Qin, that''s enough! Why didn''t you tell me

    earlier if you really like Janie? Do you think you can make Janie happy in this situation? How can she

    exin it to Mr. Maurice? Do you think you are doing this for her good? You suddenly appear, and at

    the wrong time, you think you have given her a chance to choose. You are giving her the difficult

    problem of choice, don''t you know?"

    "I''m sorry, sister inw." Ron lowered his head in front of Elsa.

    "You didn''t do anything wrong to me. You''re sorry for Janie. If you really break up with Chloe, and you

    won''t have any entanglement in the future. In this way, you can make sure that you can make Janie

    happy. You should solve this problem by yourself instead of making Janie embarrassed!"

    Soren held her hand and said, "Elsa, don''t be angry. Ron, what are you doing?"

    Ron shook his head. He suddenly realized that he didn''t know what he had done. When he saw that

    Jane was snuggling up to Mr. Maurice, his heart ached a little. He blurted out, "I want to marry Jane."

    Soren looked at him in surprise, and even Elsa was surprised and unbelievable. Soren had never

    known what had happened between him and Jane. He asked, "Do you have a fever? Are you okay?

    What are you doing with Chloe?"

    "I have broken up with Chloe." Ron smiled bitterly, saying, "We broke up."

    "I think you must have lost your mind because of love. What does it have to do with Jane that you

    broke up with Chloe? Can you be happier if youe here to destroy others'' rtionship?" Soren

    punched him, "Wake up!"

    However, Ron kept looking at the direction of Jane and said, "No, I didn''t lose my mind. Seven years

    ago, when I went to the school to look for Chloe to break up with her, I liked Jane. Now when I see her

    again, I find that my feelings in the past haven''t changed at all."

    Soren was even more confused. Only Elsa felt sad when she heard this. "Why didn''t you tell me

    earlier? Where did you go a few years ago?"

    "I... That year, I was going to break up with Chloe and confess my love to Jane. Butter, something

    happened and made Chloe lose her virginity because of me. I couldn''t be an irresponsible man, so I

    maintained the rtionship with Chloe. It was an ident. I lost the courage to go to find Jane again. I

    thought that I could live on with Chloe with my responsibility, so I had been with her without any

    distraction and never mentioned Jane again. Until I met Jane again, I didn''t think about what would

    happen next. But you have seen how I get along with Chloe. In the past few years, I have been very

    tired and not happy at all. When I knew that Jane was going to get married, all the things in the past

    few years were lingering in my mind. I found that only in a few months when Jane was with me, when I

    could see her drinking coffee in the assistant room, giggling, working overtime and doing exercises. At

    that time... I am the one who is happy..." Ron said painfully and helplessly.

    Noticing something from his words, Elsa asked in surprise, "When did you say that Chloe lost her

    virginity to you?"

    Ron shook his head and smiled bitterly. "That was a long time ago. We both drank a little, which

    caused the ident. I was going to break up with her, but she was still a student. I couldn''t bear to see

    such a thing happen to her. I said that I would be responsible for her. I have always been serious with

    her and talked about marriage with her. If she hadn''t been so willful, I might have married her and had

    a child..."

    Elsa clenched her fists. Some facts shed through her mind at once, which made her think a lot. She

    changed her tone in surprise. "Ron Qin, that person was not Chloe! She was not Chloe!"

    "What are you talking about?" Soren was surprised by Elsa''s reaction. He held her in his arms and

    asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Seven years ago, the girl who lost her virginity to Ron was not Chloe! Not at all!" For a moment, Elsa

    didn''t know what to do. She reached out to grab Ron and said, "Ron, you go to find Jane! You go there!

    Go ahead!"

    As the saying goes, lookers on see more than yers. Ron was stunned by Elsa''s reaction, while

    Elsa''s care was chaotic. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Only Soren, who was an outsider,

    immediately understood what was going on. He asked doubtfully, "Elsa, do you mean that the girl who

    was drunk with Ron that night was not Chloe, but Jane?"

    Soren asked straightforwardly. At this time, Elsa had no time to care about Jane''s warnings and said,

    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Ron, it''s not toote to make it clear to Jane now. It''s still not toote!"

    Although Soren didn''t know the reason, he suddenly thought of another key point. "You mean... Is little

    Bun Ron''s child?"

    Ron was stunned. Seeing that Mr. Maurice and Jane were going to leave the Bureau of Civil Affairs

    with Mrs. Sophia, he rushed to Jane under the push of Elsa. Pissed off, Jane turned around and

    walked forward. Mr. Maurice nced at Ron and followed behind Jane.

 Chapter 234 How Do You Teach The Child

    Chapter 234 How Do You Teach The Child

    Jane squatted down and asked little Bun, "Is that so, little Bun? Did you take something with you?"

    "What''s the need to ask? He is holding it. How do you teach the child? It''s written everywhere that you

    can''t touch things. How can he take it?" The people around began to whisper.

    Someone said, "Some parents are like this. They not only take advantage of others, but also let their

    children learn to take advantage of others. Is that something they can take?"

    Little Bun raised his head, with grievance in his eyes. He suddenly pointed at a fat woman who was

    holding a child''s hand beside her and said, "It''s not me. They took it!"

    The fat woman was recognized and said angrily, "Hey, how can you do this? You not only take other

    people''s things, but also nder others! Are you looking for a fight? The thing is in your hand. How can

    you me me?"

    "It''s Gary who took it! It was Gary! When Gary was at school, he liked to take other people''s things

    randomly!" little Bun said with grievance, but he couldn''t say anything more.

    The crowd''s discussion was even louder. "This kid is good at shifting everyone''s attention and framing

    others!"

    Before Jane could ask more, the fat woman said in a strange voice, "No wonder. This child doesn''t

    have a father. Without his father''s discipline, it''s easy to learn bad things!"

    Jane said angrily, "How can you say that? Don''t you see that I am asking what happened?"

    At this moment, Ron came back with drinks. He was very angry when he heard this. "Little Bun, dad is

    here. I bought drinks for you!"

    He looked handsome and serious. Since he had been in power for a long time, he naturally had a

    majestic aura that no ordinary man had ever worn, and also a calm demeanor. As soon as he

    appeared, both of Jane and little Bun were a little relieved. The fat woman took the little fat boy''s hand

    and took a step back involuntarily.

    Ron nced at them. The staff also knew Ron. Ron had invested a lot of money in the whole project

    activity and since Ron was a loyal fan of Transformers, he had showed up in the spot very often before

    the activity started. The staff immediately said, "Is that Mr. Qin? Mr. Qin, here is the thing. Your son just

    identally took a Transformers from the exhibition stand and our people happened to see it, so..."

    "I didn''t take it!" Little Bun was about to cry and said timidly. His voice was so low that it was almost

    submerged in the crowd.

    But Ron heard it immediately and signaled the staff to stop. He squatted down in front of little Bun and

    said softly, "Little Bun, exin to dad what happened. Dad and mom both believe that little Bun is a

    good boy. You won''t take other people''s things without permission. There must be some

    misunderstanding."

    "Yes, I believe in little Bun," Jane said softly.

    The others mored at the beginning. Hearing Ron''s words, they all quieted down.

    Seeing that little Bun was still worried, Ron said again, "Tell dad and mom, okay? Little Bun didn''t do it.

    Dad must make it clear to the staff here."

    Seeing the encouraging and trusting eyes of Ron and Jane, little Bun lowered his head and said, "It''s

    Gary. He and his mother are going to leave with the Bumblebee, but it''s written here that we can''t take

    anything casually, so I asked Gary to return it. Gary didn''t want to put it back, so I snatched it from him.

    Just then, this sir saw it. Gary and his mother told him that I stole the Bumblebee. He thought I took

    it..."

    "Hey, you little brat. Who took it? I tell you, don''t sling mud at me. I''ll sue you for nder!" the fat

    woman said, encouraging her son to hit little Bun.

    The little fat boy was about the same age as the little Bun, but he weighed more than 100 pounds. He

    was about to hit little Bun. The fat woman wanted to use children to fight so that the adults could not

    interfere, but she didn''t expect that Ron would let others hurt little Bun. He couldn''t be serious with the

    little fat boy. When he saw the little fat boying, he just gently threw the drink he had just bought on

    the ground, pretending to be casual. As soon as the little fat boy came up, he was smashed to the

    ground by the drink bottle rolling over.

    The little fat boy was so angry just now that he was thrown to the ground and burst into tears.

    This time, the fat woman''s heart ached so much that she shouted, "Hey, he has hit my son! It didn''t

    make sense. An adult hit a child! An adult hit a child!"

    The onlookers could see clearly that it was her who asked her child to hit other people''s child. He

    identally stepped on the drink bottle and threw it. It had nothing to do with others, so they couldn''t

    help but criticize. Seeing that the situation was not good, the fat woman immediately pulled up her son

    and said, "The people here are all bad people. They are specially bullying us. Other child have stolen

    something and specially frame us. Let''s go!"

    When she was about to leave, Jane stood up and said, "You took something and framed little Bun.

    Apologize before you leave!"

    The staff didn''t know who was right and who was wrong for a moment, and Mrs. Sophia came over at

    this time. The onlookers were just gossiping. But when they saw the two families'' different attitudes

    towards each other, they both preferred Ron''s family.

    "Why should I apologize to you! Do you have any evidence to prove that we took it! Why? Why?" The

    fat woman said arrogantly, "Good boy, let''s go!"

    It might be toote for Ron to check the surveince video now, but he couldn''t let little Bun be

    wronged. Moreover, it seemed that Gary and little Bun were at the same school. He didn''t know what

    would happen at school. Children at this age were too young, different from adults. They more or less

    lacked the ability to distinguish. Little Bun couldn''t win Gary in the school, and it would definitely have a

    bad impact on little Bun.

    He said loudly, "Let''s check the surveince video. It''s clear who is right and who is wrong. If anyone

    did something wrong, he or she should apologize in public! The adults also set an example to

    apologize, so that they can lead the children well!"

    Everyone nodded in agreement. The fat woman was very guilty and kept throwing tantrums, trying to

    confuse the public. At this time, everyone knew that it must be her and the little fat boy who had done

    something wrong, so they couldn''t help ming her.

    Before the surveince video was handed over, little Bun suddenly said, "In fact, it''s very easy to prove

    that this Bumblebee was taken by Gary."

    Hearing this, everyone looked at little Bun with interest. Little Bun held Ron''s hand tightly and spoke

    louder than before. Ron encouraged him to say it out. He said loudly, "Gary ate a lot of chocte just

    now, but he didn''t wash his hands. There were many marks of chocte on this Bumblebee. Look!"

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    He picked up the Bumblebee, and there was indeed chocte paste on it. Gary had slowly retreated,

    putting his hands behind his back and rubbing them. A person standing close to little Bun picked up the

    Bumblebee and smelled it. "It''s really the taste of chocte! That woman is so unreasonable. They

    took something to frame this child and deliberately bullied other people''s child. It was really too much!

    Fortunately, this child is smart. Apologize!"

    "Apologize! Apologize! Don''t let the good child be wronged!" Everyone echoed.

    Then they all looked at Gary, who burst into tears. The fat woman was forced to say, "I made a mistake

    just now. I was wrong. Let''s go! Hurry up!"

    As soon as she dragged the little fat boy away, a bottle of drink suddenly fell out of the fat boy''s round

    belly. It was the drink that Ron tripped him up just now. He hid it in his clothes secretly when no one

    noticed. At this time, the fat woman was so angry that she beat him and scolded, "How dare you take

    other people''s things randomly! You brat!"

    The little fat boy left with his mother, crying. There was a dark mark of chocte on his back. Everyone

    med the fat woman for her stupidity and praised little Bun for his cleverness.

    After a while, the staff who went to get the surveince video came back and told Ron, "Mr. Qin, here is

    the video. We have specially watched it. The truth is indeed the same as what your son said. I''m so

    sorry. I''m so sorry!"

    "Apologize to my son!" Ron said indifferently, with an oppressive aura.

    The staff apologized again and again, and the onlookers gradually dispersed.

    Little Bun whispered to Ron, "Thank you."

    "Why do you thank me?" Ron picked up little Bun and walked out with Jane and her mother.

    "No one believes me except you and mom." As little Bun spoke, his eyes lit up. Looking at Ron and

    Jane, he suddenly asked, "Are you really my father?"

    Ron nodded seriously, "Yes."

    Little Bun was silent for a long time. "When will you leave? Will you leave for a long time again?"

    Ron felt sorry for him and hugged him tightly. "I won''t leave you this time. I will always be with little Bun

    and your mother. I will never leave you again."

    "Really?" Little Bun couldn''t believe what he had heard. His tone went up, and his mood suddenly rose.

    "Of course. Dad never lie," Ron said seriously.

    "Absolutely never?" Little Bun tilted his head to look at him and suddenly smiled, saying, "Pinkie!"

    "Come on, pinkie!" Ron reached out his pinkie and hooked his. He said to him in unison, "Don''t change

    the promise in one hundred years. Make a seal!"

    Little Bun burst intoughter. The two of them hooked their little fingers together, and their thumbs

    clung to each other tightly. He was a little tired and leaned on Ron''s shoulder. After a while, he raised

    his head and said, "I thought you woulde back and then leave again. You and mommy are so

    good. I thought you would take mommy away too."

 Chapter 235 Family Will Never Be Separated

    Chapter 235 Family Will Never Be Separated

    It turned out that this was the reason why little Bun was unhappy. Without the father around, children

    would always lose their sense of security. They were not only worried that he would leave again, but

    also worried that they would lose more family members.

    Ron felt sorry for him and said seriously, "How could it be? Daddy and Mommy will be with little Bun

    wherever they go. Our family will never be separated."

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Little Bun smiled happily, "Will youe to my school to attend the activities in the future? Will you go

    with me to pick fruits?"

    "Of course! When little Bun needs daddy, daddy will show up!" Ron smiled and put him on his shoulder.

    He patted him on the buttock and said, "You little kid, you are so heavy!"

    Little Bun giggled and said to Jane happily, "Mommy,e and chase daddy and me!"

    The word "daddy" was said without any hesitation. Naturally, Ron stood up straight and ran forward.

    Jane chased after them, andughter filled the air.

    Looking at them from behind, Mrs. Sophia couldn''t help smiling knowingly. The worry in her heart for

    many years had really been relieved.

    For the sake of little Bun and Gary, Ron specially called the teachers in the school to talk about it. He

    didn''t mean to say anything about Gary. He just wanted the teachers to know the truth, so as not to

    make more troubles and affect the children. In the past few years, little Bun was oftenughed at by

    other children because he didn''t have a father. Even though Jane protected him, she couldn''t protect

    him in all aspects.

    Now that little Bun had a father, his feelings werepletely different. She could see that he was really

    happy, and he was more willing to open his heart to everyone. There was obvious improvement in his

    personality.

    These subtle changes made Jane feel a lot in her heart.

    Although Ron protected her and little Bun very well, he had to face what he should face. Since the two

    of them were really married, even if they didn''t need to do anything, it was necessary to go back to

    have a meal with Mrs. Mallory.

    Considering Mrs. Mallory''s attitude, she didn''t invite Mrs. Sophia to go with her this time, but took little

    Bun with her. After that, Jane went back to the Qin family with Ron.

    Ron''s father had been in a high position when he was alive, and he had died for the country because of

    business. Therefore, the Qin family had always been respected in the mountain top mansion, and they

    were not looked down upon because of Ron''s orphanage. Ron''s car gradually drove into the mansion

    on the top of the mountain. When the guard of the gate saw his familiar car, he let Ron''s car in.

    As soon as they entered the mansion on the top of the mountain, Jane felt a little nervous. It was her

    first time toe to the top of the mountain mansion. After all, it was different from other ces. The

    old buildings were very old. They looked not only old, but also represented the sense of dignity and

    status and the sense of antiquity after experiencing the change of time. Everything was different from

    other ces, and also different from the new and vigorous feeling of other buildings in Linchuan City. It

    was like an old man who had been in a high position for a long time. His age not only told people how

    many years he had spent, but also told people how hard he had worked for many years.

    Jane and little Bun looked around curiously. Looking at the majestic vis on the top of the mountain,

    they could not help feeling awed.

    When Ron went to the parking lot, he met several acquaintances. He greeted them with a gentle smile

    and seriously introduced Jane and little Bun to others. He smiled and said, "This is my wife, Jane, and

    our child, called York."

    Other people all gave a hint smile, but they couldn''t help looking at the six year old little Bun and Jane

    who didn''t look familiar. There were manyplicated meanings in their eyes, which stabbed at Jane

    like a needle, and she didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. In other people''s eyes, the one who

    could marry Ron must be Chloe. That was a natural match. In other people''s eyes, Chloe''s willfulness

    was just a girl''s delicate character.

    Of course, in the modern society, it was not surprising to have a new boyfriend or girlfriend. Ron''s

    "change of heart" might be a joke in the mountain top mansion for a while, and no one would

    investigate it carefully.

    But the fact that Ron and Jane had a six year old child made people feel unfair for Chloe.

    Perhaps it was because they didn''t get along well with each other that Ron changed girlfriend. But after

    so many years of being together with Chloe, there was suddenly a woman who was with a six years old

    child. In other people''s eyes, it was one hundred percent of Ron''s fault.

    Since the day when Ron took Jane to the dinner party, there had been a lot of discussions in the

    mountain top mansion recently. Almost all the people thought that Ron had gone too far. He not only

    hurt Chloe''s feelings, but also dyed her for so many years. Now he appeared with his son directly,

    which waspletely a p in the face of the Xu family.

    For this reason, the Xu family and the Qin family really fell out. If they didn''t care about their own

    dignity, the two families would really have a big fight. Kohl and Adam were so angry that they almost

    spat out a mouthful of blood. The two daughters of the Xu family, one liked Soren and the other liked

    Ron. The matter of Soren was ended. The marriage between Ron and Chloe was nailed on the iron

    te, but they didn''t expect such a change to happen, which made the people of the Xu family very

    angry these days.

    Even if Jane and Ron didn''t hear these things, they could imagine it, but they couldn''t tell everyone who

    didn''t know the truth that Chloe deliberately used the misunderstandings and got together with Ron in

    the past, so they could only rx themselves and ask themselves to have a clear conscience.

    Jane and Ron held little Bun''s hands and walked towards Qin family together. Mrs. Mallory was also

    very angry about this matter these days. She hadn''t been out for several days because of the gossip in

    the mountain top mansion, and her spine was almost broken.

    Seeing her son appear in front of her with Jane and little Bun, she stood up from the sofazily and

    said, "You''re back?"

    "Mom, we are back. Jane and little Bun came back with me," Ron said softly, holding the hands of Jane

    and little Bun tightly and standing in front of his mother.

    "I have a headache. You are all my family and I haven''t prepared anything special. Let''s eat something

    randomter," Mrs. Mallory said weakly.

    Ron looked around the house. She didn''t prepare anything and the servant he hired to take care of his

    mother was not here. His mother was really angry. Every time she heard that he wasing back for

    dinner, the table was full of delicious food waiting for him.

    "Mom. Little Bun. This is grandma," Jane greeted politely.

    Little Bun timidly stood behind her mother, but he still said considerately, "Hello, grandma."

    Mrs. Mallory had been very suspicious of the origin of little Bun. She didn''t like Jane either. Now seeing

    little Bun standing in front of her, her eyes lit up. Little Bun and Ron looked exactly like looked like Ron

    when he was a child. Ron lost his father when he was a child, and he often wore a timid expression

    when he was a child. He was used to observing other people''s expressions to adjust his attitude. He

    was not sophisticated, but very free and easy.

    Little Bun looked exactly like Ron. He took a look at Mrs. Mallory, and he was still standing behind

    Jane. His ck eyes looked at his grandmother with innocence. He was a little timid, but not the timid

    and cautious look. Instead, he was observing Mrs. Mallory openly.

    Mrs. Mallory''s heart softened at once. Her headache just now was all gone. She smiled and said, "Ron,

    what''s the name of this child?"

    "His name is York. He used to follow the surname of Jane. These days, I''m going to change his

    surname back to Qin. After all, I''m officially married to Jane, and our son still follows my surname. This

    is also to announce to everyone that I''m the father of little Bun. By the way, we always call him little

    Bun. Mom, look at him. Does he look like me when I was a child? His face is a little round and his facial

    features are also round?" Ron tried his best to ease the atmosphere and change his mother''s attitude.

    It was not easy for his mother to raise him alone these years, and he did not want to be unhappy with

    his mother. If his mother liked little Bun more, she would ept Jane.

    Mrs. Mallory pulled little Bun over and said with a smile, "Yes, you were also so cute when you were a

    child. But when you grew up, you didn''t look much like when you were a child. Your features and face

    were three-dimensional. In my opinion, little Bun will be like you in the future. He is cute when he is a

    child and will look handsome when he grows up!"

    "Little Bun''s mouth looks like Jane''s, more delicate than mine," Ron said to his mother with a smile.

    Mrs. Mallory took a look at Jane, but said nothing nor smiled. She lowered her head and talked to little

    Bun. Ron rolled up his sleeves and said, "Then I''ll go make some food. Let me go to check what''s in

    the fridge first."

    "Well, no need. I called the servant and she went out to buy some medicine for me. Let her do it after

    shees back. What does little Bun like to eat? I''ll cook it for you." Mrs. Mallory was very kind to little

    Bun now. Little Bun''s appearance always reminded her of the old days in the past. At that time, Ron

    was also at his age, but she was busy all year round to earn more money and did not have much time

    to apany him.

    Thinking of this, she felt a little soft hearted. But when she thought of the Xu family, which had helped

    her to raise Ron, now hadpletely broken up with the Qin family, she had no face to face the Xu

    family, and her dislike for Jane increased.

    After a while, the servant really came back and went to the kitchen to cook. Standing still, Jane didn''t

    know whether she should help her or not. Afraid that she would be embarrassed, Ron quickly said,

    "Jane,e with me to my room and have a look."

    Little Bun couldn''t feel too close to Mrs. Mallory, so he said, "I want to go with you."

 Chapter 236 Being Careless

    Chapter 236 Being Careless

    "Well,e here." Jane held little Bun''s hand.

    The three walked into Ron''s room hand in hand. They didn''t expect that this small action made Mrs.

    Mallory even more unhappy. It was all because of Jane''s ignorance, but she couldn''t say anything.

    At dinner, her face had been a little gloomy. Jane was careless, because Ron said that she didn''t need

    to do anything at home and didn''t care about her mother''s taste. She didn''t pay special attention to

    Mrs. Mallory''s expression, nor did she know how tofort her. All she cared about was to let little Bun

    eat more.

    Ron had nned to stay for one night. Seeing his mother''s attitude, he didn''t want to make Jane and

    little Bun unhappy. After dinner, he sat down for a while and said he was leaving.

    Mrs. Mallory was so angry that she couldn''t hold back her anger. She said, "Then just go. I have

    nothing to do anyway, and there''s nothing I can keep you."

    Ron pretended not to understand her words and smiled, saying, "Mom, isn''t little Bun''s school far away

    from here? If he lives here, he will get up early tomorrow morning. He has heavy courses and he can''t

    have a good rest. It''s too bad."

    With a gloomy face, Mrs. Mallory snorted to show that she had heard it. Ron didn''t expect that his

    mother, who had always been reasonable, would be like this because of this matter. He smiled

    and said, "Then we''re leaving now. Mom, I''lle back to see you when I have time."

    Little Bun was sensible and polite, saying, "Goodbye, grandma."

    Mrs. Mallory finally showed a smile. She touched little Bun''s head and said, "Little Bun,e to my

    house on weekend. I''ll buy you new clothes, new shoes and many delicious food."

    "Thank you, grandma." Little Bun had a smile on his round face all the time, which was the unique

    innocent smile of a child.

    Mrs. Mallory sighed in her heart. Now that things hade to this, she could do nothing about it. She

    couldn''t be cruel to her grandson. She said, "Well, since little Bun has to get up early to go to school

    tomorrow, just go back. I won''t keep you."

    Seeing that his mother''s attitude softened, Ron finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay. We will

    come to see you another day."

    When they got home, little Bun was a little sleepy. He took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take

    a shower. When he came out, his head was covered by a big bath towel. Ron picked him up at once

    and rubbed his wet hair. Little Bun burst intoughter and was carried into his room by Ron.

    Ron dried his hair and little Bun jumped up and down on the bed. He keptughing and said, "The bed

    in daddy''s home is sofortable and I can jump so high!"

    "You naughty boy, go to bed now!" Ron grabbed him and tucked him in. "Besides, this is little Bun''s

    home, not only dad''s."

    Little Bun giggled and poked his head out. He said, "Dad, I haven''t drunk milk yet!"

    "What milk? I''ll bring it to you," Ron said with a smile.

    "Mom knows. I have to drink it every night before I go to bed!" Little Bun took out his little arm and

    raised it. "I will grow taller and stronger after drinking milk. I can protect mommy in the future!"

    Just as they were talking, Jane came in with a ss of milk. Little Bun came out of the quilt and rushed

    to her. If Ron hadn''t caught them, the two of them would have almost fallen to the ground. Little Bun

    took the milk from his mother''s hand and drank it up in one gulp. He shook the ss down and said,

    "Mom, I''ve drunk it up!"

    "Great!" Jane smiled and unfolded the quilt, "Go to bed!"

    Little Bun crawled into bed and closed his eyes. Ron liked watching him. Seeing that he closed his

    eyes calmly, he leaned forward and kissed his forehead. Little Bun was kissed, itching andughing.

    He reached out and touched his forehead, "There''s a lot of saliva..."

    "Ron, let''s go out. If we stay here all night, he will be too excited to fall asleep." Jane smiled, tucked

    little Bun in, went out with Ron and turned off the light.

    When they went out, Ron put his arms around her waist and asked with a smile, "Are you hungry?"

    "I''m not hungry. I ate so much," Jane said, a little guiltily. She had eaten bread in a cupboard when she

    went to the kitchen to heat the milk for little Bun. It was true that she was hungry. Although she was

    careless, she was a woman after all, who cared about her family. She saw Mrs. Mallory''s attitude the

    whole night, so how could she eat much seriously?

    "I''m a little hungry. I want to make some noodles. Do you want to eat?" Ron said with a smile.

    "Yes, I want some, with some vegetables!" said Jane, raising her hand.

    Ron looked at her with a smile. He felt sorry for her and said, "I''m so sorry, my Janie."

    "It doesn''t matter. Your mother is traditional. After all, it''s about the whole face of the Qin family. She

    has to face so many old friends, she must be in a bad mood. I know your difficulties and I won''t take it

    seriously." Jane smiled and added, "By the way, you want to cook noodles, let''s hurry up!"

    Ron smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go to check what''s in the fridge first."

    "Shh!" Jane said, "Be careful not to wake up little Bun when we eat furtively!"

    Ron couldn''t helpughing and said, "How can a parent be like this? You only cook when your child

    falls asleep!"

    Jane patted her chest and said, "We are just like this! Let''s do it now. Little Bun willugh at us if he

    wakes up."

    Ron also knew that she didn''t want to wake up little Bun. It was for little Bun''s own good. After all, little

    Bun was not in such a bad mood. He had a good dinner and it was gettingte now.

    The two chatted andughed while cooking in the kitchen. The whole kitchen was filled with a

    symphony of pots and pans.

    One day when Elsa went to work, she was called into the office by Yates and encouraged. He was a

    good man. Since Elsa had worked for him for a long time, she knew him well. When Elsa came out of

    his office, she was a little surprised to see Jason in her office.

    Jason didn''t seem to be different from before, but it was obvious that something on him was different

    from before. Elsa didn''t know why. It was just such a simple intuition.

    "Elsa, I have something to deal with. I want you to do me a favor. I''ll have someone talk to Mr. Yates

    later." Jason smiled, and his expression was no different from before.

    "If Mr. Yates agrees, there will be no problem. You know, I still have to be responsible for him on work."

    Elsa also wanted to know why Jason cared so much about her whereabouts that night. Was it just

    because he liked Soren? But she had never found a chance. After all, it was not amon opportunity

    to get in touch with Mr. Jason.

    Jason smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. It''s just an urgent document to write. They have written it for

    several times, but I''m not satisfied with it. I know that you''re good at writing, and there''s no problem

    with anything you can write. Will you help me with this little favor?"

    "Of course I have to help. I''ll be with you soon." Elsa was packing her things when her phone rang. It

    was a strange number. She picked it up and said, "Hello."

    "Is that Elsa? I''m J." J''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which sounded

    particrly graceful. People could feel her temperament from a distance of time and space. "Uncle

    Jerome and I are going to invite you and Ren to have dinner together. Do you have time?"

    Originally, if J told Soren about this matter, Soren would certainly arrange it with Elsa. But it

    seemed too serious to call her in person. After hesitating for a while, Elsa said, "If I have time, I and

    Ren wille."

    "Okay," J answered briefly and put down the phone.

    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Putting down the phone, Elsa looked at it again and put it into her bag. Jason smiled and said, "I won''t

    dy your off work."

    Jason came in person and said such an easy thing. Elsa realized that he might have something to tell

    her. She followed Jason nervously. Looking at his tall back, she entered hispany all the way. But

    she didn''t expect that Jason would really give her some materials and tell her some dos and don''ts.

    Mr. Jason''s office was neither big nor small. Sitting far away from Jason, Elsa looked at him. He

    seemed to have nothing to say. When Elsa began to work, he lowered his head and began to deal with

    his work. Elsa had to calm down to deal with the work first.

    This kind of material was not difficult for Elsa to write. She had worked in the Ministry of Culture for a

    long time, so she knew what to write and what not to write. She quickly finished it. Seeing that Jason

    picked up the teacup and took a sip, she immediately stood up and approached him, saying "Mr.

    Jason, I have finished the work. Please have a look."

    Jason took it and looked at it carefully. He nodded and smiled, saying, "Not bad. That''s exactly what I

    want. No wonder Johnny used to value you so much, and now Yates asked you to be his assistant."

    "Thank you, Mr. Jason." Seeing this chance, Elsa was about to ask, "Mr. Jason..."

    Someone interrupted her. It was Mr. Jason''s secretary. When he came in, he saw that Elsa just nodded

    politely. Then he put arge te of documents beside Jason and said, "Mr. Jason, these are all the

    documents you need to deal with today. They are a little urgent, so it''s a little hard."

 Chapter 237 Who Will Benefit From It

    Chapter 237 Who Will Benefit From It

    "It doesn''t matter. Just put them aside." Jason waved his hand. He was used to such heavy work.

    "And there are some materials I sent you in the e-mail just now. I need you to have a look." The

    secretary reported the work one by one, reminding Jason of what he needed to do, "A case of the

    Jiangnan project..."

    the secretary said and took a look at Elsa, who immediately knew that he was going to report an

    important project. She immediately stood up and said, "Then Mr. Jason, I''ll go back first."

    "No need. Help me with this document. I have something to tell youter." Jason handed a stack of

    documents to Elsa.

    Taking it over, Elsa had no choice but to follow his words. She walked to the table where she had been

    working a little far away from Jason and sat down. The secretary was still very cautious and reported

    something to Jason in a simple way and in a low voice. Jason nodded frequently and the secretary

    finally finished speaking after a long time. Jason waved his secretary away.

    He rubbed between his eyebrows tiredly. He was almost sixty years old. The heavy work pressure

    made his temples turn pale, and there were a lot of things to worry about at home.

    "s," he sighed and wanted to say something to Elsa. Thinking of his family, he felt that something

    was not right. He was a little too obvious early on. Why did he want to disturb Elsa''s peaceful life at this

    time? Who would benefit from it?

    It must be the happiest thing for Elsa to marry Soren. But when he thought of the news he had heard

    these two days, he felt a little worried that Elsa might have some physical problems and could not be

    pregnant normally. He was eager to care about her and see if she was doing well. As soon as he came

    back after dealing with an emergency, he couldn''t wait to call Elsa to his office.

    Now it was too obvious. ''This is so bad! This is so bad!''

    He stood up and wanted to tell Elsa that there was nothing for her to do here, so she could go back

    first.

    Taking back the pile of documents just now, Elsa told him in detail about the work she had just done,

    how was the progress, and where had it beenpleted. In just an hour, she had already sorted out

    the priorities of the pile of documents, and had well nned the content. No matter who took over it, he

    or she could easily continue to deal with the work.

    Jason sighed in his heart, ''Why can''t Caspar and Candice make me not worry about them?'' There was

    no doubt about Caspar''s working ability, but it depended on his mood. When he was in a bad mood, no

    one could let him do anything. Being emotional was a man''s biggest killer and the biggest obstacle in

    his career. Jason had educated Caspar for so many years, but he still hadn''t learned what shrewdness

    was and what emotion control was.

    As for Candice... Thinking of his daughter, Jason felt more worried.

    "Mr. Jason? Mr. Jason? Mr. Jason?" It was not until Elsa called Jason several times that he came to his

    senses.

    With delicate features and gentle expression, Elsa spoke and did things in an orderly manner. Her

    temperament made people feel indescribable peace. "Sorry, what are you talking about, Elsa?" said

    Jason with a smile.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Elsa smiled and said, "I do have something to ask you. Something happened two days ago and I didn''t

    go home in time. I heard that you had called Ren a lot?"

    "Yes. I have been an old friend of Fred for many years, and I treated Ren as my own son. When I heard

    that something happened to his family, I was anxious, so I couldn''t help paying more attention to it.

    Besides, I''ve been with you for a long time and treated you as a subordinate that I can take care of. Do

    you think I care too much?" Jason was still as bright, generous and kind as before.

    But Elsa always felt that his words were too evasive. When she was about to say something, the door

    was pushed open. A figure broke in. The secretary pulled her in session. "Madam, Mr. Jason has

    an emergency to deal with. You can''t go in like this..."

    Shirley turned around and pped the secretary in the face. She said angrily, "What''s the emergency?

    Why can''t he even care about his son and daughter?!"

    Shirley had always been gentle and elegant. The Secretary had never seen her lose her temper like

    this, and he had never been pped or humiliated like this. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Jason cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Shirley, what are you doing? This is the municipal

    government. What''s your manner like this?"

    The secretary didn''t know what had happened. Judging from the way Jason looked, he and Elsa were

    really dealing with business. Shirley came here in such a big way, but he didn''t know what happened,

    so he had to close the door for Jason and separated the farce from the outside.

    "What am I doing?! I''d like to ask what you are doing!" Shirley was about to p Elsa, but her wrist was

    gripped by Jason.

    Jason whispered to Elsa, "Elsa, it''s none of your business here. You can go out first."

    Elsa knew that the Qiao family''s affairs had always beenplicated, and there were a lot of secrets,

    so she had to go out of the house.

    "Jason Qiao, don''t let Elsa go!" Shirley was so angry that she changed her tone. She struggled to get

    rid of Jason and grabbed Elsa.

    "Shirley Zhao, let go of Elsa. Look at yourself! Let''s talk about it when we get back!" Jason was very

    angry and went up to pull Shirley.

    Shirley was in a fit of anger, and Elsa also wanted to leave as soon as possible. Jason was very

    dissatisfied with Shirley''s attitude. In the struggling, Jason gave Shirley a p in the face.

    The sound of pping on the face made the air freeze. After almost a second of silence, Shirley''s

    anger broke outpletely. She lost control and pushed Jason, shouting, "Jason Qiao! How dare you

    hit me! How dare you hit me for the daughter of a bitch?!"

    Shocked, Elsa turned to look at Shirley. Jason was so angry that he trembled. "What the hell are you

    doing? Are you out of your mind? You can talk nonsense!"

    "Nonsense?! I''m talking nonsense?! Jason, I have endured this for more than twenty years. I have

    suffered for more than twenty years. For this family and for my children, I don''t say a word! I didn''t say

    a word! But look at yourself now. Your daughter-inw is pregnant, and your son is indulged in women

    every day. You don''t scold him and regte his behavior. Your daughter has an abortion, and she has

    stayed in the hospital for two days and two nights. But you did not care her for one second! You said

    you were busy. You can be busy with the affairs of the citizens of Linchuan City, but what are you busy

    with? You are busy with apanying your daughter that your mistress gave birth to. You are so

    anxious for her little thing. You even sent arge number of people to look for her in Linchuan City!

    Jason. Jason, do you have a conscience? You don''t care about the Qiao family at all, do you?" Shirley

    closed her eyes, and her painful voice became hard to recognize that it was her own voice, which was

    totally different from the elegant and kind woman when she first met with Elsa.

    Jason was also shocked. He knew that he had been behaving inappropriately recently and was too

    concerned about Elsa. But he had never thought that Shirley would know about it from the very

    beginning. It once made him feel painful and guilty, and it also took him many years to forget it.

    However, the existence of Elsa made him unable to ignore the mistake he had made.

    All of a sudden, Elsa was immersed in pain and bewilderment. She felt as if there was something hard

    to exin in her heart that had suddenly been opened. She looked at Jason in confusion, and then

    looked at Shirley. Her voice became a little hoarse. "What are you talking about?"

    "Elsa, you go back first. This is the matter of our Qiao family. I will exin it to youter." Jason went to

    hold Elsa.

    Shirley looked at Elsa coldly, with great pain, helplessness and despair in her eyes, which almost

    burned Elsa. Wherever Shirley looked, it seemed to be tainted by her resentment. The indelible pain

    filled the whole room. She knew that Shirley was absolutely not lying. Jason had always been treating

    her like this, and finally, there was a reasonable exnation for his care. She looked at Jason seriously

    and said, "Mr. Jason, this matter has something to do with me, right?"

    "It''s none of your business. You go back first!" Jason bellowed, his face turning blue and pale. It was

    obvious that he was suppressing something and trying to hide something.

    Not frightened by his anger, Elsa raised her voice and said, "Mr. Jason! I have the right to know the

    truth about everything rted to me! How long do you want to hide it from me?"

    Shirley was no longer out of control just now. It seemed that after she spoke out her suppressed

    emotions in the past twenty years, she felt very rxed. With a disdainful look in her eyes, she looked

    at Elsa and said, "How dare Jason tell you about this? He is afraid of affecting his future! If it weren''t for

    the sake of Caper and Candice, I would have divorced him. Elsa, I didn''t know you were the daughter

    of that woman. I also wanted to keep this matter in my mind. It was because Jason had been

    particrly concerned about you that I finally connected you with that bitch more than twenty years

    ago. Look at what this man who wants to be a kind father has done! He may be your father, but he

    doesn''t deserve to be the father of Caper and Candice anymore!"

    Clenching her fists, Elsa said with tears in her eyes, "Then my mother... Who is she?"

    "Enough! Stop it!" Jason shouted, "It was my fault that year. Elsa, you are indeed my child. I didn''t want

    to break your peaceful life, but now that it''s done, I will bear the punishment. It had nothing to do with

    Elsa. She was just a child. Shirley, let Elsa leave first. I''ll make it clear to you. Don''t get the child

    involved."

 Chapter 238 Who Is My Mother

    Chapter 238 Who Is My Mother

    Jason looked at Shirley and then looked at Elsa again. "Elsa, you may leave first. I''ll make it clear to

    youter."

    Elsa nodded and said, "Okay, but I want to know who my mother is first."

    "Jenna Zeng. Your mother''s name is Jenna Zeng," Jason said in a low voice.

    Shirley clenched her fists because of these two words. However, Elsa was even more shocked and

    surprised. The two words were like two hammers, pounding her heart hard, making her almost out of

    breath. Her mind was blurred, and she asked instinctively, "Jenna?"

    "If it weren''t for that bitch, who else could it be?" Shirley''s voice was full of disdain and pain.

    Like a drowning person, Elsa was surrounded by the overwhelming blurry, as if she had been thrown

    into a vacuum bottle, unable to breathe at all. Jenna Zeng, Jenna Zeng, Jenna... Her head ached, and

    the tip of her nose was full of burning and unpleasant smell.

    Jenna, Jenna... The name hovered in Elsa''s mind, and the painful shackles were slowly tightening on

    her. She felt that her mind was nk, as if there were too many things that she could not bear. The

    feeling of drowning became stronger and stronger, and the air around became thinner and thinner. She

    couldn''t hear clearly what Jason and Shirley were talking about. She only felt dizzy and then knew

    nothing.

    When Jason was about to ask Elsa to leave, he saw that she fainted. He hurriedly reached out and

    held her in his arms. Shirley gave him a disdainful look and said, "Jason, don''t forget that Candice is

    still in the hospital!"

    "Elsa? Elsa?" Regardless of anything else, Jason held Elsa and patted her on the cheek. Her face was

    deathly pale, and there was no trace of blood on her face. Her eyes were tightly closed, and she

    breathed lightly.

    Jason picked up the phone in a hurry and dialed Soren''s number.

    Soren was supposed to pick up Elsa, so when he heard that something had happened, he rushed over

    as soon as possible. He was surprised to see Elsa like this. When he sent her to the hospital, the

    doctor said that she was too emotional and would recover after she calmed down.

    However, after taking the medicine and infusion, Elsa did not wake up after a long time. This matter

    was not trivial. After thinking it over, Soren called Johnson and nche.

    Hearing this, the two old men turned pale and had no time to care about anything. They immediately

    booked the air tickets and said they woulde. Soren had to let theme.

    Standing at the door, Jason looked at the thin Elsa on the bed, unwilling to leave for a long time. All of a

    sudden, Elsa woke up from her dream. She was crying in a vague voice, but he couldn''t hear what she

    was saying. Her hair was wet with sweat. Soren held her in his arms and said softly, "Elsa, it''s okay,

    honey. It''s okay. I''m here."

    "Water... Give me some water. I''m so thirsty..." Elsa continued in a daze.

    "There is water here. Come here. Drink it slowly. Take your time." Soren brought the prepared warm

    water to her mouth and put it aside after she drank several mouthfuls.

    It was winter now. Even if the air conditioner was on, the room was not very hot. But Elsa seemed to be

    very hot and thirsty. She didn''t feel better until she drank a lot of water. But she was in a bad mood.

    She was so thirsty that she kept drinking water, but she seemed to be so cold that she trembled and

    even her lips turned pale. There was no trace of blood.

    Soren felt sorry for her. After coaxing her in a soft voice for a long time, Elsa closed her eyes again and

    fell asleep with a pale face. She didn''t sleep well and was awakened by nightmares from time to time.

    When she woke up, she was sweating profusely, but she was not very conscious. Soren was so

    anxious that he couldn''t do anything about it. After calling the doctor again, Jason suggested to use

    some medicine that could slightly relieve the nerves.

    It was not until the medicine was infused this time that Elsa felt better and fell asleep a little more. She

    was no longer awakened by the constant nightmares.

    Soren walked to Jason and said, "Uncle Jason, you can go back first."

    "I want to wait until Elsa wakes up." As soon as Jason finished his words, his phone rang again. He

    took a look at it and answered it. "Yes, I wille back to see Candice soon."

    It could be seen that the Qiao family was very dissatisfied with this matter. During this period of time,

    Candice and Yassin had a very bad rtionship. Candice had just been found to be pregnant and lost

    her baby, which was not a good thing for the Qiao family. In addition, the news of Elsa''s matter had

    been exposed, and the whole Qiao family was in a very turbulent time.

    All the elders of the Qiao family didn''t like the marriage between Candice and Yassin. They reluctantly

    agreed after seeing that she had been with Yassin for so many years. Yassin was a magician and didn''t

    fit in with the whole family. Since he became famous, he had been impetuous. He had been thinking

    about how to be more famous or maintain his reputation all day long. After forced marriage,

    Candice didn''t live happily with him, and she had quarreled with him for seven days in ten days.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Now that such a thing had happened, how could Jason not be angry? In fact, he also felt sorry for

    Candice. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked someone to specially teach Yassin a lesson yesterday.

    But he hoped more that his daughter could learn from this matter, and also restrain her temper in the

    future. Live a good life, so that he did not appear to pamper and spoil her. Shirley was used to spoil the

    two children. He wanted to be a strict father.

    However, he was misunderstood by Shirley, which caused her to remind of the old story many years

    ago. He felt a little sad. Shirley loved her two children so much because she was too disappointed in

    her husband. After all, both of Elsa and Candice were born at the same time, which meant that Shirley,

    his real wife, was pregnant and he had an affair with another woman.

    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and opened them. His face looked much older than before. "I''ll wait

    for Elsa to wake up."

    Soren had no choice but to nod. After a long silence, he said, "Uncle Jason, can I know what

    happened?"

    Jason kept silent for a long time and said, "I think everyone will know that I''m Elsa''s father sooner or

    later. Even if Caper''s mother doesn''te to make trouble today, everyone will soon find out that. Elsa

    is a very pitiful girl. I really want to take care of her."

    Surprised, Soren asked, "You are Elsa''s father? Uncle Jason, are you sure?"

    Jason shook his head and said, "I didn''t know about it at first. It was Dr. Xu who told me. At that time, I

    was very angry when the Mo family came to me because Caper made their daughter pregnant. Dr. Xu

    came to tell me that he had seen Caspar molest Elsa in the hospital. As a reporter, Elsa had also

    interviewed Caper. He was worried that Caper might have some bad ideas about Elsa, so he asked me

    to be cautious. I beat Caper so hard that day just to remind him not to mess around outside and to be

    careful. In fact, it seems that I''m not a good father. How can I discipline my son well?"

    "Are you really Elsa''s father? But I don''t understand why Dr. Xu was the first one to know about it and

    how Elsa was sent away? Where is her mother?" Soren asked a series of questions and looked at

    Jason seriously. He had a lot of questions and couldn''t figure them out at the moment.

    Jason smiled with self-mockery, saying, "Of course, doctor Xu knows it best. When I made that terrible

    mistake, Elsa''s mother begged me to give up my family and choose her. I didn''t agree. How could I

    completely ignore my family and future for a temporary mistake? I not only didn''t agree, but also came

    up with a vicious idea. I asked doctor Xu to deceive her to have an abortion on the excuse of taking

    care of her baby. It was Dr. Xu who was softhearted and didn''t help me with this matter. But I didn''t

    know it at that time, thinking that I had done it secretly, and this mistake was finally over. I thought that

    since Elsa''s mother was not pregnant, she would note to me again, which would not threaten my

    original peaceful life. I look dignified on the surface, but I''m so bad in nature... So I don''t have any face

    to recognize Elsa now."

    Soren just looked at him and didn''t expect such a story.

    ording to Jason''s description, only Dr. Xu knew that Elsa was not removed from her mother''s belly.

    But after Dr. Xu let go of Elsa''s mother, he didn''t know where she went. Dr. Xu couldn''t find her

    everywhere, thinking that she had gone to other ces. He didn''t care about her for so many years,

    nor did he mention it to Jason.

    Jason felt very regretful and remorseful for his extramarital affair. He thought that Elsa''s mother had

    been aborted and left Linchuan City, so he didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, the first time that Elsa

    appeared in Dr. Xu''s sight was when she followed her mother''s instructions to go to the hospital to have

    a physical examination. Coincidentally, she met Caspar in the hospital, making fun of her. They also

    talked about something about that they saw each other naked. Elsa''s appearance was somewhat

    simr to her mother''s, and from some angles, she looked like Candice, which made Dr. Xu very

    shocked and uneasy.

    Dr. Xu learned a lot about Elsa from one side and found out a lot of things about her. He found that she

    was an adopted child and didn''t know her origin. Her existence had nothing to do with the Qiao family

    and Jason''s reputation. So in the beginning, he didn''t intend to tell anyone about it, but when he found

    that Caspar was always close to Elsa, he was still afraid. He went to Jason and told him that he had let

    go of Elsa''s mother when she was pregnant. He hoped that Jason could take more care of Caspar to

    avoid any ident between Caspar and Elsa.

 Chapter 239 A Deep Appreciation

    Chapter 239 A Deep Appreciation

    Jason also took the opportunity of the exclusive interview to get close to Elsa. It turned out that the

    power of Johnny was not enough to guarantee that Elsa was not involved at all. After all, Elsa was one

    of the most important reporters in the newspaper office at that time. Even if she was not involved in the

    case of Cindy and the Qin Company, it was hard to guarantee that she would be involved in other

    things because of the president''s rtionship.

    Therefore, it was Jason''s efforts that made Elsapletely ignore the affairs of the newspaper office.

    He exaggerated and strengthened the importance of the interview to him. He put pressure on Johnny

    to send the most capable Elsa to the interview, so as to prevent Elsa from being involved in the event

    of the newspaper office.

    Through the contact with Elsa, her gentle and intellectual personality and style of doing things were

    deeply appreciated by Jason. She was supposed to be abandoned by him early, but she was the most

    obedient and sensible one among his children. In Jason''s eyes, all the efforts of Elsa, coupled with the

    guilt for her and her mother, it was inevitable for Jason to show some obvious concern and care for

    Elsa step by step, whichpletely exceeded the normal rtionship.

    "It turned out that Elsa''s mother gave birth to her and didn''t want her. Elsa is a poor girl. She shouldn''t

    have paid for my mistakes, nor should she bear the mistakes and grudges of the previous generation.

    But as her father, I didn''t n to have her at the beginning, so I am not qualified to be her father. I just

    feel guilty. I shouldn''t have made such a mistake and caused so many people''s pain. Let the whole

    family suffer, and let Elsa bear these things that shouldn''t have happened..." Jason tried his best to

    speak in a calm tone, but his hands were slightly trembling beside his trousers, as if he was extremely

    cold, and his body could not help trembling.

    Soren kept silent, which made the atmosphere very strange. After listening to Jason''s description,

    many things became clear. It was no wonder that Elsa and Candice looked alike. It was no wonder that

    he had been missing the familiar little baby in the photo, and had feelings for Candice when he was a

    little older. At first, some people thought that he liked Elsa because she looked like Candice, but they

    didn''t know that he liked Candice at that time because Candice had a shadow simr to Elsa.

    They walked around a circle, and Elsa was still with him in the end.

    Soren thought a lot and didn''t know how Elsa to face these when she woke up. He couldn''t help but

    walk towards Elsa. Her little face was half buried in the quilt, as pale as a piece of paper. Although she

    had generally calmed down, he could see that her mood was not very stable. She tightly grasped the

    corner of the quilt, and her fingertips were pale.

    From time to time, she would wake up slightly and then close her eyes, which made people doubt if she

    really woke up or not. Soren leaned sideways and held her in his arms, so that Elsa could really calm

    down. But her face was still pale, as if she had experienced a lot of things and could not be recovered.

    Perhaps there were other hidden facts, or else Elsa wouldn''t have been like this when she knew her

    origin.

    But Soren had asked, and that was all Jason knew. Now Soren hoped that Johnson and nche could

    come here as soon as possible. There were a lot of things that might be clearer to them. Only when he

    knew everything clearly could he relieve the depression in Elsa''s heart.

    Jason had been waiting at the door, watching thetest situation of Elsa. He stood there for a long time,

    and there were calls from his family urging him. He was also very anxious about his work. It was the

    first time for him to face such a work and family situation. Jason didn''t know how to face it.

    "You can go back first, Uncle Jason," Soren said gently. He didn''t want to make ament on Jason''s

    matter, nor did he have much say in it. However, he was very unhappy with his attitude towards family

    and affection. He not only hurt Elsa, but also hurt the whole Qiao family.

    Jason had to leave and walked towards another building of the hospital. Candice had a fierce quarrel

    with Yassin, and she just had a miscarriage. At this time, she stayed in the hospital and was washing

    her face with tears. Sitting next to her, Shirley keptforting her and persuading her to eat

    something. Candice kept shaking her head, her face turning pale.

    Caspar was so angry that he smashed the door and ran out. Shirley stopped him in a hurry, "Caper?

    Caper? This child..."

    She followed him for a few steps, and Caspar had already disappeared from her sight. She wanted to

    chase after her son, but she couldn''t let go of her daughter, so she turned around. Coincidentally,

    Jason came back at this time. With a slight dissatisfaction on her face, Shirley said, "You stay with the

    servant to take care of our daughter first! I''ll go to see Caper!"

    Then she ran out in a hurry.

    Jason felt very guilty to the whole family and to Elsa. At this moment, his face was full of wrinkles, as if

    he had suddenly grown five years older. He walked to Candice, held her hand and asked, "Are you

    feeling better?"

    Candice curled her lips and threw herself into his arms, crying sadly, "Dad, Dad!"

    "Honey, don''t cry. It doesn''t matter even if you lose the baby. You are still young and have a bright

    future. It''s the same if you recover and have a new one in the future." Jasonforted his daughter in

    his arms. At that moment, he thought of Elsa lying on the bed. Was this the so-called karma? He had

    sex with Jenna for a moment when he was confused. Jenna was so aggressive that he asked doctor

    Xu to deceive her to abort the child. However, in order to make up for his evil thoughts, did God let Elsa

    marry a real good man and have a happy family, and let Candice suffer a lot?

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    But when he thought that Elsa was still in bed and didn''t know how she was doing, Jason became

    more worried. Why did God let the children of the next generation take the responsibility for the

    mistakes of the previous generation? If possible, he was really willing to trade himself for the pain of his

    two daughters and bear the torture himself.

    Candice began to sob and then cried again, "Dad, don''t scold Yassin. He didn''t mean to do that. I just

    me him for not apanying me. I quarreled with him for a few more minutes before I hurt the

    fetus. He didn''t make any mistake."

    "You still protect him even at this time!" Jason was a little angry.

    Candice just cried without saying anything. At that time, she really gave up Soren for Yassin. In the

    colorful circle where Yassin lived, he was romantic and sentimental, and the nine hundred and ny-

    nine roses he changed in front of her were something that she thought that Soren would never give her.

    But when she was really with Yassin, she found that Yassin could give her romance and surprise, but

    could never give her a sense of security and peace.

    But she still couldn''t let go of Yassin and Soren. Maybe the greedy girl would never understand the real

    meaning of the old saying "you can''t have your cake and eat it". She would never know what it meant

    to have something after giving up something. That was why she felt so unfair to life and always felt that

    life wascking.

    Candice was still crying, leaning on her father''s shoulder. She couldn''t help but think about Yassin and

    Soren. Jason had to soften his voice andforted his daughter kindly.

    When Caspar ran out, he rushed directly to a bar and caught Yassin, who was drinking, and beat him

    up. After that, Yassin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with disdain and said, "I''ve been to

    the hospital. It was Candice who kicked me out! Mom asked me toe out first and not to annoy

    Candice! What else can I do? Should I die to apologize?!"

    "Bastard!" Caspar said fiercely. He also knew that his sister was too spoiled. He couldn''t do anything

    about it. The two of them were both wrong. If he thought carefully, he was afraid that Candice was the

    one who made a bigger mistake.

    "Brother, I''m as painful as Candice thinking of losing the child. Can you understand my feelings? I have

    to attend social activities every day for Candice and our future. Candice came from a rich family as the

    Qiao family. Now that I have married her, I can''t just stand by and watch her suffer together with me,

    right?" Yassin softened his attitude and even made people feel a little humble.

    Caspar withdrew his fist and said, "Forget it. You can go to check on Candice now. It''s natural that she

    is in a bad mood, but you can''t just ignore it."

    "Yes, I know, brother," said Yassin. Caspar took a look at Yassin''s friends. They were all in the media

    circle, and some of them were quite familiar with him. His anger was alleviated a little. In the past few

    years, Yassin hadn''t had any scandal, and he didn''t have any close female friends around him. Caspar

    had investigated him a lot. In this regard, Caspar was at ease for him.

    "I was angry because you were still in the bar at this time. If you are not convinced, you can fight back."

    Caspar smiled.

    "Then how can I win? Are you trying to make me suffer more in vain?" Yassin couldn''t helpughing.

    When the others saw that they were still at loggerheads at the beginning, now they calmed down and

    put their hands on each other''s shoulders. Someone immediately poured a ss of wine and said with

    a smile, "Mr. Qiao, it''s rare to see you here. I have to propose a toast to you tonight! Mr. Qiao, you must

    drink it!"

    Caspar was used to this kind of asion, so he took the ss and drank it.

    "Mr. Qiao, you are really courageous and brave!" Others couldn''t help but praise him. Then he called

    several beautiful women to apany Caspar. However, Caspar was not in a good mood tonight. He

    just drank a few sses of wine and was about to leave.

 Chapter 240 Slightly Drunk

    Chapter 240 Slightly Drunk

    Caspar was not only the son of Mr. Jason, but also had arge number of industries under his

    command, which could be said to be a man of promise in Linchuan City. Seeing that he was not in

    good mood tonight, everyone dared not to keep him any longer, so they had to let him go.

    When Caspar came out of the bar, he was a little drunk. He was surprised to see his mother standing in

    front of him. "Mom, why are you here?"

    "Your father is with your sister in the hospital. I''m worried about you and want toe with you."

    Shirley wanted to smile at her son, but she could not. A drop of tear fell from her well maintained face.

    She hurriedly reached out to wipe it, not wanting to show her fragility in front of the younger generation.

    "Mom!" How could Caspar ignore her expression? He hurried to hold her hand and said, "Mom, I think

    you are tired. You have worked hard for sister these days. Let me send you back early."

    Shirley nodded and said, "Let''s go back. I''ve told you many times not to drive after drinking. You have

    to think about the people who love you, the passers-by and their families, not only for yourself,"

    Shirley med Caspar. When she turned around and saw the big lipstick print on her son''s face and

    the pungent perfume on his body, she couldn''t help saying, "Let''s go back home first. I have arranged

    someone to take care of your sister. She should be fine now."

    Caspar nodded and went back home without saying anything. After taking a shower in his bedroom, he

    came out and saw his mother sitting on his bed. He smiled and said, "Mom, do you have anything else

    to say?"

    "Yes, I have something to tell you, Caper." Looking at her tall and straight son, who looked like her, but

    his figure was exactly like Jason''s. Shirley''s heart ached, and she said softly, "Caper, listen to my

    advice, just live a good life with Joyce. Don''t interrupt me. Listen to me. Although the Mo family is a

    little stingy and short-sighted, I have observed the child these days. Joyce is quiet and decent. She is a

    good child. After all, you are married. Just live a good life."

    When Caspar heard Shirley mention the name of Joyce, her stubborn face appeared in front of him.

    But when he thought of the baby in her belly, he was in no mood at all. He said, "Mom, I know my own

    business. You''d better care more about my sister. Try to mediate between her and Yassin. She is

    stubborn. Talk to her carefully."

    Shirley sighed and said, "It''s all my fault. I loved you and spoiled you since childhood. Now your sister

    is unruly. If it weren''t for me, you two wouldn''t be as naughty as you are now."

    "A mother of course loves her children." Caspar sat down in front of his mother, pulled her arm and

    snuggled up to her like a child. "Even if I have a lot of children, you are also my mother. You should

    also love me!"

    Shirley couldn''t helpughing at her son''s words. "You have a sweet mouth. The girls outside all like

    you, as if you have eaten honey. I''m so happy to hear that."

    Caspar smiled and said, "That''s all because mother is good. Without you, how could there be such a

    Caspar that everyone likes?"

    Shirleyughed even more happily, and the sadness in her heart was relieved by her son. She thought

    for a while, and thought of the matter of Elsa. She couldn''t help but quarrel with Jason today. But she

    regretted after she made a scene. She had endured it for more than twenty years, but now she couldn''t

    help but destroy everything. But looking at the child that woman gave birth to, the painful past appeared

    in her heart again. The existence of Elsa was like a huge thorn, standing across her heart, and she

    could not spit out or swallow.

    The kids would know what had happened today sooner orter. She wanted to tell her son the truth first

    and said, "Caper, I have another thing to tell you. It''s about your father."

    All of a sudden, Caspar sat upright. Looking at his mother, who had never been so desperate and

    helpless, he understood what was going on in an instant. He asked in reply, "Does it have anything to

    do with Elsa?"

    Shirley looked at her son in surprise. She couldn''t believe that her son had asked the key point of the

    matter at once. Caspar shrugged and said, "I knew it long ago. Last time when doctor Xu came to see

    my father, I happened to send father some documents. I happened to hear that doctor Xu asked him to

    pay attention on me and Elsa in case of any irreparable mistake. I knew it. Mom, I know everything."

    The pain in Shirley''s heart was clearly captured. She didn''t say anything for a long time. She knew that

    the existence of Elsa was also not long ago. More than twenty years ago, she personally saw her

    husband being with another woman. She didn''t say anything, and even Jason didn''t know what she

    had seen. She had made up her mind to take away Candice from her belly and left the Qiao family with

    Caspar. But the baby in her belly made her very reluctant, and she finally could not make up her mind.

    Later, when she knew that Jason had broken up with Jenna, she kept this matter in her heart. She had

    never thought that the child was still with her and took away everything that should have belonged to

    Candice.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    She also knew this from doctor Xu. During that time, doctor Xu often came to see Jason. She thought

    that there was something wrong with Jason''s health and he didn''t let the family know, so she asked

    doctor Xu for a long time. Doctor Xu couldn''t hide it from her and told her the truth.

    It turned out that she had always thought that she didn''t mention the matter of Elsa to protect her

    children and her whole family. However, her son had already known about it, and he also said nothing

    to protect his sister and mother. Elsa was usually mentioned with a touch of hostility. She always

    thought that everyone was dissatisfied with Elsa because of the fact that she was with Soren and that

    people who loved Candice disliked Elsa.

    Thinking of this, Shirley felt more painful. Caspar was so sensible, which made Jason look colder and

    ruthless.

    Tears streamed down her face. Caspar panicked. He had never seen his mother crying like this. Shirley

    was always elegant and generous. Among all thedies, she was the most well-educated and

    reasonable one. Caspar seldom saw his mother crying. She was only sad for what happened to

    Candice a few times.

    He hurriedly held his mother''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Mother, your son has grown up. I will

    never let you and my sister suffer from injustice."

    Shirley hurriedly said, "Caper, you can''t do anything stupid. I really hate Elsa and your father''s past. But

    after all, the past is the past. I''m old now. It''s useless to mention it again. In the past few days, I just

    saw your sister sad, and your father went to care about Elsa, so I talked about it in a fit of anger. I hope

    this matter will stop here in the future. You can''t do anything stupid."

    "Mom. I see," Caspar replied in a low voice.

    "Caper, promise me honestly that you won''t get involved in this matter. I tell you because I don''t want

    you to know about it from others. Do you understand what I mean?" Shirley said seriously.

    Caspar had to agree, "I see, mom. I won''t get involved in it anymore."

    Shirley breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "Do you know what my biggest wish is? I hope

    you and your sister can have a healthy and good family life. You won''t be trapped in love affairs and

    hurt by love. I''m willing to do anything for you and your sister. Now that you have married the girl from

    the Mo family, you should return home and live a happy life. Joyce is from a poor family, but girls from

    small families naturally have their advantages. They are more considerate and know how to cherish.

    You will promise me that you will live a good life back, right?"

    Caspar wanted to refute, but he couldn''t bear to see his mother sad, so he said, "I promise you,

    mother."

    "That''s good. Come here, let me have a look." Shirley looked him up and down and found that there

    were no lipstick marks on his body, and the smell of perfume was covered by the body wash. Then she

    said with relief, "Then go back quickly. Joyce is pregnant with our family''s child. Anyway, you should

    take good care of her."

    A cold and hard look shed across Caspar''s face, and he didn''t say anything more. Shirley pretended

    to be rxed in front of her son and said, "Go back."

    "Mom, don''t worry. I know what to do. Take good care of yourself and don''t worry about it. As you said,

    it has been so long. We shouldn''t do anything stupid anymore." Caspar looked at his mother seriously

    and said, "Even if, I mean, no matter what happens, my sister and I will always be behind you. Mom,

    take care of yourself. I''m going back."

    Then Caspar picked up his coat and walked out. He felt entangled and painful, perhaps more painful

    than his mother.

    When Caspar walked out of the door, the scene of his childhood suddenly appeared in his mind. He

    was very young at that time, but he clearly remembered that year when he was six years old, because

    he remembered too clearly what happened at that time.

    When he came back from school excitedly, he went straight to his parents'' room to look for snacks.

    At that time, although the Qiao family was also a big family and didn''tck food and clothing. But at that

    time the whole country was not rich, his family''s supplies were not abundant. Shirley received the

    preserved fruit that were brought back from abroad and put them in her room, saying that she would

    give them to others as presents on the new year''s day.

 Chapter 241 Unforgettable

    Chapter 241 Unforgettable

    But Shirley felt sorry for her son, so she left a small bag for him and put it in her room.

    Caspar was greedy for the snack. After ss, he rushed into his mother''s room to look for it. When he

    was looking for it, the door was pushed open. He was so scared that he hid in the closet in a hurry.

    Caspar still remembered that his mother went back to his grandmother''s home, and his grandparents

    of his father''s family also went back to the countryside. Only his father was at home.

    His father had always been strict with his children. He was afraid of being caught by his father and

    beaten up again, so he didn''t dare to say anything and hid in the wardrobe silently.

    Then he saw the scene that he would never forget and never forgive his father.

    Caspar hid in the wardrobe, worrying that his father would find him. He tightly grasped the clothes in

    the wardrobe and looked outside nervously. There was a thin crack in the wardrobe, just enough for

    him to see the figure outside. First, his father''s tall figure came in, and he was even more afraid.

    However, a soft voice said with a smile, "Don''t you have a son at home?"

    "School is not over yet." There was no emotion in Jason''s voice. He was always serious in front of his

    children.

    Indeed, the ss was over earlier than usual. Jason was busy. He didn''t know that the children''s

    sses were two less than usual on Friday, and they had to go home 1.5 hours earlier than usual.

    Caspar couldn''t remember what else they said clearly. It was also because of his young age that he

    couldn''t understand most of their words. Then he saw clothes on the ground in horror. The woman he

    hadn''t seen just now stepped forward and walked towards Jason. He also approached the line of sight

    observed by Caspar through the thin crack.

    Then, his father, who he had always been respectful to, pressed the woman under him.

    Jason always said that Caspar was a man who couldn''t keep calm, but he really underestimated his

    son. Caspar was much calmer than he imagined. When he realized that his father was doing

    something bad, he didn''t jump out in surprise. Instead, he covered his mouth and suppressed his voice.

    After a long time, the woman slowly put on her clothes, and then quarreled with Jason for something.

    Caspar was angry and surprised. He heard clearly that the woman said she was pregnant and wanted

    Jason to divorce Shirley!

    Jason said something and the woman said something. Then the two of them finally walked out of the

    room. Caspar stayed in the wardrobe for a long time before he came out. He really rolled out because

    his legs werepletely numb and he couldn''t stay in the wardrobe any longer. He came out with the

    preserved fruit, which his mother carefully picked up, but he had no interest in it at that time. He ran

    downstairs in one breath. He wanted to tell his mother and anyone else about it. He couldn''t bear such

    a secret in his little heart!

    But in the evening, his father picked up his mother and came back together. Caspar didn''t have the

    chance to say anything to his mother. His mother was still smiling at the table and announced that she

    was going to give birth to another child again. She was pregnant with a new child, which was Caspar''s

    younger sister.

    Caspar thought of the word "divorce" that his father and that woman had spoken of. He knew that

    divorce was a very bad thing. At that time, the newspaper, school and family elders often said that

    someone was really unlucky that he divorced. In his opinion, divorce was a very bad thing for his

    mother, and he would be a child without a mother.

    That shameless secret was kept in his heart.

    This matter forced him to grow up overnight. From then on, he was no longer willing to be close to his

    father. He only protected his mother and sister wholeheartedly. In his father''s eyes, he was no longer

    the obedient son. He was a yboy.

    As long as his sister and mother were happy, he had nothing to ask for. But this secret was finally

    revealed because of the existence of Elsa.

    When Caspar walked out of the house, he remembered the scene that his father pressed on another

    woman when he was a child. He felt so ufortable that he couldn''t help but vomit violently beside

    the trash can. He didn''t stand up until he vomited everything in his stomach. His chin was a little cold.

    He touched it and didn''t know when a tear fell.

    He smiled with self-mockery and stood up. He happened to meet Jasoning out of the elevator.

    Jason scolded, "Where are you going again?"

    Facing such a father, Caspar couldn''t say a word. He took a cold look at Jason, pressed the elevator

    button and went straight in. Jason''s face turned livid with anger. He thought of what happened to Elsa

    today and didn''t know how to face his son. He knew that his son must have known it from his mother.

    Jason sighed and turned around to walk into the house.

    The main bedroom was very big. Shirley opened the small bed and was already asleep. Hearing the

    sound of him entering, Shirley closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    Shirley had slept in separate beds with Jason for several years on the excuse that she didn''t sleep well

    and Jason was always busy at night. She didn''t move to the guest room because she didn''t want her

    children to worry about her. She just temporarily opened the small bed every night and put it away in

    the morning.

    It turned out that she had already known about it since she was pregnant with Candice. So over the

    years, she had been very fond of her two children and put all her heart on them. Shirley was tormented

    by the bitter experience of her husband''s betrayal and the fact that her husband had a daughter like her

    daughter. She had endured for more than twenty years for the sake of her children. She was a calm

    and elegant woman and didn''t want to make any trouble. After the anger in the afternoon dissipated,

    she had been so indifferent, also cold.

    Jason turned on the bedsidemp and only saw her back. He whispered, "Shirley?"

    Shirley was awake with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t want to respond him. She closed her eyes and

    pretended to be asleep.

    Jason called her twice, but got no answer. He thought she was really asleep, so he went to wash

    himself and go to bed. The night passed without a word.

    When Casper returned home, there was a light left at the vestibule for him. The first thing he did when

    he entered was to take out a bottle of wine from the wine cab. There seemed to be some sound in

    the guest room, but he heard nothingter. After pouring a ss of wine, he turned around and found

    that the table was covered with a lid. He opened it and saw a simple fried egg with tomato and

    shredded pork with green pepper, which looked very appetizing. He hadn''t eaten much for the whole

    day, so he couldn''t help but put it into the microwave oven to heat it. Then he looked at the electric rice

    cooker, and sure enough, there was rice in it. He also heated it up, took it out and ate it in a big gulp.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    The simple home cooking was something he had rarely eaten before, but unexpectedly it tasted so

    good that his tongue was almost bitten off. He was so tired that he had no interest in drinking. He threw

    the bowl into the sink and swaggered into his room, falling asleep on the bed. He didn''t get up until

    noon. He was awakened by the fragrance of food. When he came out, the door of the guest room was

    closed gently.

    When he walked into the kitchen, he found that it was already ten o''clock. He looked around with

    hunger. The dirty bowls and chopsticks leftst night had been washed and put aside neatly. There

    were also traces of making breakfast, but the breakfast was nowhere to be found. Thinking of the

    sound of door closing he heard just now, Caspar went straight over and knocked on the door. "Open

    the door!"

    Joyce opened the door nervously. As expected, there was a simple dining table on her bed, on which

    there were egg pancakes. The smell of green onion was particrly fragrant.

    Caspar''s mouth watered with the fragrance. He walked over and took them all. Although a little angry,

    Joyce didn''t dare to speak too loudly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Hey, that''s my breakfast!"

    "I haven''t asked you for the rent yet!" Caspar grabbed all the omelets with a teasing smile on his

    handsome face. He grabbed a coat and walked out of the door without looking at Joyce.

    Not daring to be angry, Joyce could only watch his tall back disappear from her sight.

    In the morning, Elsa woke up, looking absent-minded at the scene on the bed. Soren went to bring her

    breakfast, and said in surprise, "Elsa, you''re awake. I''ve brought you your favorite food. Come on, have

    a taste first."

    All of a sudden, Elsa lost control of her emotions. She threw herself into Soren''s arms and murmured,

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Soren hurriedly held her in his arms, knowing the grievance and sadness in her heart, andforted

    her softly, "Silly girl, it''s not your fault at all. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be sad."

    He patted her on the back andforted her in a soft voice, hoping tofort her sadness. Elsa kept

    crying and her eyes were swollen like peaches.

    She couldn''t eat the breakfast at all, and her mood was very unstable. No matter what Soren said, her

    eyes were full of disappointment, as if she had lost her soul.

    Jason had been here before, but Elsa didn''t want to see him at all. Soren had to let him leave first.

    Finally, Elsa was tired of crying. Soren fed her some water and let her continue to sleep. He held her in

    his arms and didn''t go out until she fell asleep. As soon as he came out, he saw Johnson and nche

    coming in a hurry. They were about toe here yesterday when they knew about what happened to

    Elsa, but they didn''t get the air ticket, so they took the early morning flight toe here.

 Chapter 242 Not in the Mood to Sit Down

    Chapter 242 Not in the Mood to Sit Down

    The four eyes of nche and Johnson were red. It was obvious that they had been worried for the

    whole night and hadn''t slept well. Seeing Soren, nche grabbed his hand and asked, "Ren, how is

    Elsa now?"

    "She just fell asleep again and is resting now. Dad, Mom, please have a seat." Soren asked nche

    and Johnson to sit down.

    The old couple were not in the mood to sit down. They asked anxiously, "What happened? Who are

    Elsa''s biological parents?"

    Soren had generally told them about the matter yesterday. nche and Johnson knew that it was

    meaningless to hide the truth, so they asked directly.

    Soren told the story again in a low voice, and then said, "Mr. Jason and his wife said firmly that Elsa

    was the child of Mr. Jason and a woman called Jenna Zeng. At that time, Elsa fainted when she heard

    this."

    nche and Johnson looked at each other, and their faces were pale. They murmured, "Jenna Zeng?

    Jenna Zeng? Are you sure it''s Jenna Zeng? It turned out that Elsa was the child of Jenna and Mr.

    Jason? What a coincidence? !"

    "Yes, I''m sure." Both nche and Johnson were shocked when they heard the name of Jenna Zeng,

    as Elsa was. Soren knew that there might be something hidden, so he asked, "What happened? Father

    and Mother? What''s wrong with this Jenna?"

    With a long sigh, nche calmed down and began to describe it lightly.

    "I believe that you and Elsa have already known the fact how Ada and I met Elsa. Yesterday on the

    phone, you told me very clearly that Elsa was indeed picked up by me and Elsa''s father. At that time,

    Ada also wanted to adopt her. We even had a quarrel about who could have Elsa. After Ada took her

    home, Elsa''s father and I were very disappointed. When we knew that Ada couldn''t take Elsa home for

    some unknown reason, we were really grateful and took Elsa home. Then we announced to the public

    that we came to Linchuan City to have the disease cured and gave birth to Elsa. Elsa is very pitiful. We

    don''t want her to know that she was abandoned by her biological parents, so we don''t want her to know

    the truth. We just want her to live a good life. You must have known these things. But we and Elsa

    seldom talk about Jenna Zeng with others. Ren, you should know that Elsa doesn''t eat meat at all. And

    she often has nightmares at night. Once she has nightmares, she will be awakened and say that she

    wants to drink water, right?"

    Soren nodded. He knew clearly what kind of habits Elsa had. He loved her very much, so he had

    always been amodating her and protecting her. He hoped that marriage could bring her the same

    meaning. She could try her best to find peace, have the right to act like a spoiled child, and get the

    warmest embrace.

    nche continued, "When Elsa was a child, Elsa''s father worked in a steel nt. I taught in a nearby

    school, and the family of three lived a happy family life. The ident happened that year. When Elsa''s

    father was working, his leg was injured and he needed to have an operation. It happened to be Elsa''s

    six year old birthday. We didn''t want her to worry about her father in the hospital, so we sent her to

    Jenna''s side and asked her to look after Elsa. Speaking of Jenna, no one knew who she was and

    where she came from, and she herself had never mentioned her background. But she has a standard

    ent of YC County. When she moved to our neighborhood with a little girl, everyone was full of

    sympathy for her. The child with her was one or two years younger than Elsa. When we got familiar

    with her, sometimes we would also give her the same food and snacks as Elsa had. Gradually, we

    began to contact with each other.

    I really had no choice that day. I had to keep an eye on Elsa''s father for the surgery. So I entrusted

    Jenna to take care of Elsa. At that time, the supplies were not abundant, so we could only eat meat on

    the festival. On Elsa''s birthday, I promised her to cook barbecue with mushroom for her. When Elsa

    arrived at Jenna''s house, she also knew that it was Elsa''s birthday. She asked Elsa what she would like

    to eat, and Elsa told her about the barbecue with mushroom. I didn''t know what happened that night.

    Coincidentally, everything happened together. A restaurant downstairs of the building where Jenna

    lived was on fire for some unknown reason. That building was an old building, filled with honey nest

    coal and mmable materials everywhere. At that time, the door was also wooden, and the fire soon

    spread to Jenna''s house."

    When nche said this, she couldn''t help but sob as she recalled what had happened to Elsa.

    Johnson walked to his wife andforted her silently with his shoulders.

    nche cried for a while and said, "The fire was so big at that time. When Jenna ran out with her

    daughter in her arms, she found that Elsa didn''te out. After all, Elsa was still young. She was

    scared to death and dyed for a few seconds. By the time she wanted to run, the wooden door had

    been lit up and she had nowhere to run. She held her favorite doll in her hand and cried at the door. It

    was at that time that Jenna went back. When she held Elsa in her arms, the fire was so strong that it

    was impossible for her to rush out. At that time, Jenna had no choice but to throw all the clothes

    soaked in the bathtub beside her, including the clothes with water, onto Elsa''s body. The bucket of wet

    clothes and water saved Elsa life. When the rescue team arrived, Elsa just fainted and inhaled a small

    amount of smoke and gas, bing the survivor of the ident. However, because of the ident,

    Elsa had always been traumatized. She always felt sorry for Jenna. If it weren''t for her, Jenna wouldn''t

    have... When I arrived at the scene, Elsa had been saved. But in the following days, the innocent and

    lively Elsa became less talkative and cold. When she was free, she often read and wrote alone, and

    didn''t like to y with other children. She was afraid of fire and flesh. She often had nightmares. Elsa''s

    father and I used all our care and love to help her change a little. We also took her to see a

    psychologist. Only then did she gradually get out of the shadow of that incident... But in the end, she

    still doesn''t eat meat. And she will be afraid when she sees fire."

    Soren listened carefully. Indeed, he had never heard of it from Elsa, but he could understand her

    feelings. Maybe she could gradually forget it without mentioning it, and she was also trying to get out of

    the shadow of it. He recalled every detail of her since they knew each other. These features had been

    obvious. When he went to the army for training, she did everything for him, but when she saw him light

    up the fire to cook instant noodles, she turned her head. At that time, he thought she was embarrassed,

    but he didn''t expect it to be of this reason. When she was at home, she was a little scared facing the

    fire in the kitchen.

    And every time she was woken up by nightmares and asked for water loudly... That ident must have

    left too many shadows on her, so even if she had a nightmare, she would wake up from thirst. No one

    could say that Elsa was coward and timid. She had endured a lot, but she was still slowly changing.

    She tried to be strong and live a better life, without letting anyone worry about her.

    nche wiped her tears and continued, "Elsa is really pitiful. She did nothing wrong, but she has

    shouldered a lot... Jenna was burned to death in front of her. Elsa had witnessed the whole process of

    her death, so she fainted in the fire, frightened and scared. When she was a child, every time she

    smelled the smell of meat, she would retreat in horror, because that night in the fire, there was the

    smell of burnt flesh everywhere, and there was also the smell of someone being burned... When I think

    of the scene at that time, I still feel terrified. Not to mention that Elsa has personally experienced such a

    scene."

    "That is to say, it is very likely that Jenna knows that you have adopted Elsa, so she moved to your

    ce deliberately in order to see more about her. And she sacrificed herself to save Elsa in an

    ident?" Soren said gently.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "Now I think it''s very possible. Among all the children, she treated Elsa best, and she had always been

    trying her best to take care of Elsa. At that time, we didn''t think too much, because we were also good

    to Tina Zeng. We thought that they were both children, so we didn''t have much distinction between us.

    Now it seems that she really knows that her daughter has been adopted by us, so she deliberately

    takes care of Elsa. So the matter of saving Elsa... So, Ren, please don''t me Elsa for being so

    delicate, and don''t me her for her reaction when she knows this matter. She used to have a lot of

    mental pressure on this matter, but now she knows that Jenna is her mother, and her mother was

    burned to death in order to save her in front of her eyes. You can imagine that Elsa has endured too

    much pressure..." nche couldn''t help crying again.

    Soren also understood what she meant. He said gently, "Mom, I''ll treat her well. Please rest assured."

    nche nodded and said emotionally, "Tina Zeng was the little girl who was bornter by Jenna Zeng.

    We don''t know who Tina''s father is. After the fire, Tina disappeared. Maybe she was adopted, or

    maybe she went somewhere. At that time, Elsa''s father''s leg was injured and Elsa had suffered a lot of

    psychological torture. I had been busy taking care of them, and I was too busy to pay attention to the

    whereabouts of that child. Later, we went to look for Tina. When we were prepared to adopt Tina, we

    couldn''t find her anyway. Elsa also med herself for this. When Elsa entered the university, she

    identally found Tina. It turned out that she was picked up by her grandmother. She had been living

    with her grandmother all the time and went to the university with the help of the government. After

    seeing her, Elsa had been taking good care of Tina with all her heart. Even if Tinater developed a

    rtionship with Johnny and married him, Elsa didn''tin at all. She just bore the pain alone. Elsa

    had been atoning for her childhood and taking care of Tina. Even if Tina always made unreasonable

    requests, she would try her best to help her. And she would never refuse Tina."

 Chapter 243 Accident and Twists

    Chapter 243 ident and Twists

    Soren knew that this was the reason why Elsa helped Tina again and again in the face of her

    aggressiveness. She even begged Johnny to treat Tina well. For this reason, Elsa had paid too much.

    In the four years of college, she had spared no effort to take care of Tina. But in order to show off in

    front of her, Tina even invited her to attend her wedding with Johnny, which was filled with people who

    had witnessed Elsa''s own ridiculous wedding. Elsa had been suffering from the past.

    Thinking of this, Soren felt so sorry for her. She didn''t make any mistakes, but she had to bear so many

    idents and twists for what happened to thest generation.

    nche said as she wiped her tears. Her eyes were red, which showed that she was very sorry for her

    daughter. She could not extricate herself from the past memories.

    Soren took out a piece of tissue and handed it to her. Although he was depressed, he couldn''t find a

    suitable word tofort the elder who had devoted her whole life for Elsa.

    He raised his eyes slightly and saw Jason standing not far away. The expression on Jason''s face was

    indescribableplicated. Soren knew that he had heard what nche had just said. What Jenna and

    Jason had done was wrong. One cheated on his wife and the whole family, and the other had an

    illegitimate child. But no matter how many sins they hadmitted, Elsa was innocent. She shouldn''t

    have paid so much for their mistakes.

    nche and Johnson followed Soren''s gaze and saw Jason standing behind them. They had never

    seen the real person of Jason Maybe they had seen him on the news, but that was too far away and

    they had no more impression of him. But in an instant, they knew his identity from his old and regretful

    face.

    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He was Elsa''s father.

    nche rushed to him and raised her hand, trying to p him hard. But atst, she was stopped by

    Johnson. She hated Jason very much, but she wouldn''t have such a considerate daughter as Elsa if

    nothing had happened between him and Jenna. Since Elsa came to the Xia n, she had given the

    couple endless happiness and hope. Elsa had be the biggest goal in their lives. They had thought

    that such a peaceful life wouldst forever, and Elsa would also live a happy life in their family,

    forgetting the unexpected sufferings she had suffered in her childhood.

    But it was uncovered at this time.

    nche was crying silently. The wrinkles on her forehead were sweating, and her whole face was

    covered with tears. Seeing this, people could not help but want to cry with her.

    Suddenly, there was a screaming from the ward. Soren hurriedly pushed the door open and came

    in. As soon as Elsa sat up from the bed, she was sweating all over her face and stared at a ce

    absentmindedly.

    "Zaza!" nche rushed in and held her daughter tightly in her arms.

    It took Elsa a few seconds to react. "Mom?"

    She was a little confused, but tears slipped over her face unconsciously.

    "Good girl, Mommy and Daddy havee to apany you. Are you feeling better?" Looking at her

    daughter''s pale face, nche stopped crying and asked softly.

    "Mom! Mom!" Elsa threw herself into nche''s arms and murmured. The woman in front of her was her

    mother, and the man behind her who was looking at her kindly and worriedly was her father. There was

    neither Mr. Jason nor Jenna. These two were her parents.

    Last night, she fainted because of the memory of her childhood and the name of Jenna Zeng. She had

    never thought that the person who saved her with her life and was burned to death in front of her was

    her biological mother. This fact made her unable to ept. Her mind suddenly went nk and then she

    knew nothing.

    Biting her lips, Elsa had to recall what Shirley had said to her. Her childhood memories also appeared

    in her mind. Her head ached slightly, and her cold hands were full of sweat. At this moment, her cold

    hand was held in the palm of a big hand. She looked up and saw Soren standing in front of her. His

    eyes were full of love and care. Tears gradually filled Elsa''s eyes. She blinked hard to see the person in

    front of her. These three were the most inseparable people in the world for her. The depression in her

    heart was alleviated, and she tried to smile at them.

    "You haven''t eaten anything for a long time, have you? What do you want to eat? Mommy and Daddy

    will buy it for you." nche said with concern. Seeing that Elsa had calmed down, she felt a little

    relieved.

    "Everything is fine." Elsa said in a low voice. Her voice became hoarse because of tiredness and

    crying, showing a very bad mental state. Afraid that her mother would worry about her, she said softly,

    "I want to have some porridge, Mom."

    nche immediately replied, "Okay, have a rest first. Mom and Dad will go out to buy it for you right

    away."

    They ran out of the room in a hurry. Elsa looked at their receding figures absentmindedly. Soren sat

    next to her and held her hand. At the moment, he said nothing, but gave her great strength.

    What happened in the past was irreversible, and Jenna had already passed away. However, this matter

    really had a great impact on Elsa. The words "Jenna Zeng" and "mother" repeated in her mind, making

    her extremely ufortable.

    "Zaza?" Soren held her in his arms and called her name softly.

    "Yes." Elsa answered softly.

    Soren held her hand tightly and said, "I know everything. It''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself. It was

    just an ident."

    "Yes." Elsa said in a sour voice. No matter what happened, he was always by her side. In the past half

    a year, too many inconceivable things had happened to her. It was really because of him that she could

    maintain a good state of mind to deal with them. If it weren''t for him, she probably wouldn''t be able to

    hold on any longer.

    "Do you want some water?" Soren asked softly.

    Elsa nodded, "Okay."

    Soren picked up a ss of water whose temperature was just right. He tasted it and handed it to her.

    Elsa was not thirsty, but she didn''t know whether it was because of psychological or physical reasons,

    as soon as she touched the water, she drank a lot, as if she would never be able to drink water again.

    Soren felt sorry for her, knowing that it was the sequ of the fire she had experienced when she was

    a child. He quickly put the ss aside and said with a smile, "Let''s drink itter."

    "Okay." Elsa didn''t object, but her mental state was not very good.

    When Jason appeared at the door, Elsa grabbed Soren''s clothes and said, "Ren, I don''t want to see

    him."

    "I''ll ask him to leave!" Comforting her, Soren walked out and whispered to Jason.

    Jason was very contradictory. At first, for the sake of the whole family, he didn''t want to recall the past

    twenty years. But the existence of Elsa, who was so considerate and kind-hearted, made him care

    much about her. What''s more, what nche said just now made him even more concerned. In an

    instant, his heart was overwhelmed by great pain and guilt... If he hadn''t had sex with Jenna at that

    time... He would have regretted and felt heartbroken every time he thought of this. But how could he

    leave Elsa alone now?

    "Please leave now!" Soren pleaded again, "If you are here, Elsa can''t rest at ease. She has suffered so

    much. If you really care about her, don''t let her feel more sad."

    Jason had to leave, leaving Soren a lonely back figure.

    When Soren was about to enter the room, Susie got off the elevator and walked towards him. She held

    a bunch of flowers and a lot of fruit, which were Elsa''s favorite. She asked Soren softly, "My son, how is

    Elsa?"

    What happened yesterday spread quickly. Although the secretary of Jason and the Qiao family had

    tried to suppress it, the people close to them knew a little about it. Susie, in particr, felt a little

    strange that Jason cared so much about where Elsa went that night and sent many people to look for

    her.

    After knowing this, she knew that Elsa must be in a bad mood and felt sorry for her, so she came here

    early in the morning.

    Soren nodded and said, "It''s all right. Let''s go inside and have a seat."

    Therge bouquet of beautiful roses and babysbreath were well matched, which was imprinted in the

    eyes of Elsa at once. Susie hurried to push her back to the bed and said with a smile, "My child, have a

    good rest. I just want to make sure that you are okay. Besides, the hospital is quiet, so I specially

    bought flowers for you. Do you think they are beautiful?"

    "It''s beautiful. Thank you, Mom." Elsa said gratefully.

    "There are also some fruits, including your favorite pitaya, mangosteen and orange. I''ll ask Ren to pack

    them up for youter." Susie wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes lovingly. "Don''t cry. Your eyes

    are not beautiful now. They are so ugly! Women should take good care of their skin. If you cry, you

    won''t be able to recover by any skin care products. Isn''t it worth it?"

    Hearing that, Elsa smiled. She touched the corners of her eyes again. She knew that she didn''t cry, but

    tears would always flow out unconsciously. She said shyly, "No, I''m not crying. The sand always blurred

    my eyes."

    Susie patted her hand lovingly. "If you are in a bad mood, you can go out with Ren. If Yates doesn''t let

    you go, I will scold him! Ask Ren, how many people in the municipal government are not afraid of me?"

    "Yes, you''re right. Everyone is afraid of you!" Soren smiled and tried to ease the atmosphere.

    The atmosphere was really eased down. Both Elsa and Susie could not helpughing.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!